Zacheus converted: or The rich publicans repentance. Restitution In which, the mysteries of the doctrine of conversion, are sweetly laid open and applyed for the establishing of the weakest. Also of riches in their getting, keeping, expending; with divers things about almes and restitution, and many other materiall points and cases insisted upon. By Iohn Wilson, late preacher of Gods word in Guilford.
         Wilson, John, d. 1630.
      
       
         
           1631
        
      
       Approx. 433 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 338 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A15505
         STC 25770
         ESTC S100645
         99836476
         99836476
         753
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A15505)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 753)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1369:08)
      
       
         
           
             Zacheus converted: or The rich publicans repentance. Restitution In which, the mysteries of the doctrine of conversion, are sweetly laid open and applyed for the establishing of the weakest. Also of riches in their getting, keeping, expending; with divers things about almes and restitution, and many other materiall points and cases insisted upon. By Iohn Wilson, late preacher of Gods word in Guilford.
             Wilson, John, d. 1630.
          
           [40], 584 p.
           
             By T. Cotes, for Fulke Clifton, and are to be sold at his shop upon new Fishstreete hill,
             Printed at London :
             1631.
          
           
             Pages 215-21 and 279-80 torn, with some loss of print; some print faded and show-through and some pages cropped and stained; 210-25 and 570-84 from Union Theological Seminary copy spliced at end.
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Conversion -- Early works to 1800.
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-12 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-01 Rachel Losh
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-01 Rachel Losh
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           ZACHEVS
           CONVERTED
           :
           OR
           ,
           
             
               The
               Rich
               Publicans
            
             
               
                 
                   Repentance
                   .
                
                 
                   Restitution
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           In
           which
           ,
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Conversion
           ,
           are
           sweetly
           laid
           open
           and
           applyed
           for
           the
           establishing
           of
           the
           vveakest
           .
        
         
           Also
           Of
           Riches
           in
           their
           getting
           ,
           keeping
           ,
           expending
           ;
           with
           divers
           things
           about
           almes
           and
           restitution
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           materiall
           points
           and
           cases
           insisted
           upon
           .
        
         
           By
           IOHN
           WILSON
           ,
           late
           Preacher
           of
           Gods
           Word
           in
           Guilford
           .
        
         
         
           Printed
           at
           London
           by
           
             T.
             Cotes
          
           ,
           for
           
             Fulke
             Clifion
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           upon
           new
           Fishstreete
           hill
           ,
           1631.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           CHristian
           Reader
           ,
           the
           serious
           consideratiō
           of
           Gods
           eternall
           love
           to
           his
           ,
           in
           his
           Son
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           blessed
           consequents
           which
           flow
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           are
           chained
           unto
           it
           ,
           is
           able
           to
           swallow
           up
           the
           largest
           heart
           and
           deepest
           
           thoughts
           ,
           as
           the
           greatest
           rivers
           are
           swallowed
           up
           and
           lost
           in
           the
           Seas
           .
        
         
           For
           thinke
           but
           a
           while
           of
           the
           vast
           and
           wonderfull
           distance
           &
           difference
           which
           is
           betwixt
           hell
           and
           heaven
           ,
           of
           the
           different
           condition
           of
           a
           soule
           lost
           and
           sayed
           ,
           from
           what
           depth
           
           of
           misery
           thou
           art
           drawne
           ,
           unto
           what
           height
           of
           happinesse
           exalted
           ;
           and
           tell
           mee
           if
           thou
           standest
           not
           as
           a
           man
           astonished
           ;
           thy
           spirit
           failing
           ,
           and
           thy
           tongue
           〈…〉
           eaving
           to
           the
           
           roofe
           of
           thy
           mouth
           ,
           when
           thon
           findest
           thy selfe
           tied
           unto
           the
           Lord
           in
           more
           bonds
           ,
           than
           there
           bee
           haires
           on
           thy
           head
           ,
           or
           dust
           on
           which
           thy
           feete
           have
           trod
           .
           Which
           should
           mightily
           fire
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           such
           as
           have
           given
           their
           names
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           to
           fill
           their
           hands
           with
           all
           advantages
           ,
           and
           to
           goe
           forth
           to
           meete
           all
           opportunities
           ,
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           which
           shold
           be
           more
           deere
           unto
           us
           
           than
           all
           our
           worldly
           contentments
           a
           thousand
           times
           ;
           yea
           more
           deere
           than
           the
           best
           blood
           that
           warmes
           our
           hearts
           .
           And
           we
           are
           the
           rather
           to
           hasten
           and
           adde
           wings
           unto
           these
           our
           resolutions
           and
           endeavours
           ,
           not
           onely
           because
           our
           dayes
           are
           short
           and
           uncertaine
           ,
           and
           decline
           apace
           to
           the
           evening
           shadow
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           the
           most
           are
           miserably
           be-nighted
           ,
           and
           go
           hence
           fearefully
           guilty
           of
           neglect
           ;
           of
           the
           good
           they
           might
           
           have
           done
           or
           received
           this
           way
           .
           But
           especially
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           places
           and
           times
           ,
           where
           &
           wherein
           wee
           live
           ,
           wee
           finde
           the
           kingdome
           of
           hell
           and
           darknesse
           suffering
           violence
           ;
           many
           running
           
           with
           more
           than
           ordinary
           speede
           to
           destruction
           ,
           and
           carrying
           with
           them
           as
           many
           as
           they
           can
           :
           We
           may
           observe
           also
           the
           scorners
           chaire
           highly
           exalted
           ,
           the
           foote
           of
           pride
           and
           insolency
           treading
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           piety
           and
           
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           hard
           and
           cruell
           speeches
           every
           where
           uttered
           against
           the
           sincerest
           professors
           of
           the
           truth
           ;
           And
           lastly
           ,
           how
           are
           many
           of
           Gods
           owne
           people
           growne
           secure
           ,
           remisse
           ,
           and
           spiritlesse
           :
           Many
           having
           ●●eir
           desires
           and
           endea●ours
           confined
           within
           a
           narrow
           compasse
           ,
           reaching
           no
           farther
           than
           themselves
           ,
           or
           some
           few
           about
           them
           ;
           many
           looking
           little
           further
           than
           the
           bounds
           and
           precin●●
           of
           their
           owne
           
           parishes
           ;
           the
           most
           little
           considering
           the
           straits
           and
           necessities
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           the
           breaches
           and
           losses
           which
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           sustaines
           ,
           either
           amongst
           our selves
           ,
           or
           in
           forraine
           parts
           .
        
         
           Vnto
           these
           wee
           may
           adde
           the
           desires
           ,
           breathings
           ,
           and
           longings
           of
           many
           poore
           hungry
           soules
           ,
           who
           like
           the
           young
           Ravens
           ,
           which
           are
           left
           of
           them
           which
           should
           nourish
           them
           ,
           
           doe
           cry
           unto
           God
           for
           meate
           .
           So
           that
           the
           present
           
           season
           doth
           seeme
           to
           cry
           aloud
           unto
           every
           one
           ,
           that
           beares
           good
           will
           to
           Sion
           ,
           *
           to
           stirre
           
           up
           all
           our
           strength
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           forth
           our selves
           to
           our
           uttermost
           ,
           that
           all
           fit
           wayes
           bee
           taken
           ,
           for
           the
           furtherance
           of
           the
           good
           of
           Gods
           Church
           and
           people
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           other
           means
           this
           is
           not
           of
           the
           least
           nor
           lowest
           consequence
           the
           printing
           and
           publishing
           of
           good
           and
           wholesome
           bookes
           ,
           of
           sound
           and
           profitable
           Treatises
           Not
           onely
           
           because
           if
           there
           were
           not
           a
           continuall
           supply
           of
           these
           ,
           many
           would
           reade
           little
           ;
           but
           also
           because
           that
           by
           these
           there
           might
           〈◊〉
           some
           helpe
           reached
           for
           〈…〉
           unto
           
           such
           as
           are
           either
           slenderly
           provided
           for
           ,
           or
           altogether
           destitute
           of
           preaching
           of
           the
           Word
           where
           they
           live
           .
           In
           regard
           also
           that
           Sathan
           ,
           in
           this
           last
           age
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           knowing
           his
           time
           is
           but
           short
           ,
           doth
           mightily
           *
           bestirre
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           finde
           out
           such
           wayes
           of
           frau●
           and
           circumvention
           
           as
           may
           be
           most
           prevalent
           and
           seasonable
           .
           What
           neede
           is
           there
           then
           of
           the
           labours
           of
           Gods
           faithfull
           Watchmen
           ,
           who
           standing
           in
           their
           Towers
           ,
           discover
           his
           wiles
           ,
           and
           affoord
           such
           reliefe
           as
           is
           most
           agreeable
           to
           the
           present
           times
           and
           distresses
           of
           men
           ?
           Moreover
           ,
           many
           grow
           sluggish
           ,
           drowsie
           ,
           and
           luke-warme
           :
           Now
           the
           words
           of
           the
           wise
           and
           their
           writings
           ,
           are
           like
           goads
           and
           nailes
           fastned
           in
           the
           spirits
           of
           men
           ,
           
           which
           might
           quicken
           them
           up
           unto
           their
           duties
           ,
           &
           their
           lines
           being
           spiritfull
           and
           sparkling
           ,
           might
           set
           their
           hearts
           a
           burning
           within
           them
           ,
           with
           a
           holy
           zeale
           for
           God
           and
           his
           Glory
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           we
           being
           fallen
           
           into
           those
           times
           wherein
           Popery
           increaseth
           ,
           new
           errors
           are
           sprowting
           up
           ,
           and
           old
           heresies
           are
           called
           up
           out
           of
           their
           graves
           ,
           and
           represented
           under
           the
           deceiving
           showes
           of
           received
           truths
           .
           Such
           as
           are
           on
           the
           Lords
           side
           ,
           
           may
           by
           such
           meanes
           as
           these
           discover
           their
           hypocrisie
           ,
           &
           secure
           those
           that
           love
           the
           truth
           ,
           from
           their
           delusions
           .
        
         
           These
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           reasons
           as
           these
           ,
           have
           induced
           me
           (
           Christian
           Reader
           )
           to
           take
           hold
           of
           this
           present
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           to
           offer
           unto
           thy
           view
           this
           usefull
           Treatise
           of
           a
           Reverend
           Divine
           now
           with
           God.
           A
           faithfull
           and
           a
           painefull
           labourer
           in
           the
           Lords
           Vineyard
           above
           the
           space
           of
           30.
           yeares
           .
           A
           man
           he
           was
           one
           of
           a
           
           thousand
           ,
           an
           eminent
           light
           ,
           mighty
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           a
           happy
           interpreter
           of
           them
           ;
           of
           a
           sound
           judgement
           ,
           solide
           and
           dexterous
           in
           unfolding
           difficult
           questions
           ;
           besides
           his
           modestie
           ,
           mildnesse
           ,
           and
           meekenesse
           of
           spirit
           ,
           affablenesse
           in
           conversation
           wherein
           hee
           excelled
           the
           most
           .
           A
           man
           retired
           and
           drawne
           much
           up
           into
           himselfe
           ,
           neither
           thinking
           great
           thoughts
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           nor
           seeking
           great
           things
           for
           himselfe
           ;
           
           but
           seeking
           him
           ,
           and
           conversing
           much
           with
           him
           that
           is
           invisible
           ;
           hee
           attained
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           divine
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           heavenly
           mindednesse
           :
           So
           that
           wee
           that
           knew
           him
           looked
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           judged
           much
           of
           him
           to
           bee
           in
           heaven
           already
           :
           Of
           whom
           it
           may
           be
           affirmed
           ,
           as
           once
           of
           a
           worthy
           Divine
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           that
           hee
           did
           even
           eate
           ,
           and
           drinke
           ,
           and
           sleepe
           eternall
           life
           :
           Whom
           if
           thou
           didst
           not
           know
           in
           his
           life
           
           time
           ,
           yet
           now
           learne
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           him
           in
           his
           labours
           ;
           who
           will
           converse
           sweetly
           with
           thee
           in
           thy
           bosome
           ,
           speake
           to
           thy
           very
           heart
           ,
           and
           counsell
           thee
           as
           from
           God.
           
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           Treatise
           it selfe
           ,
           I
           shall
           spare
           to
           speake
           much
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           so
           well
           able
           to
           speake
           for
           it selfe
           ,
           as
           thou
           findest
           so
           judge
           :
           Many
           choyce
           truths
           there
           are
           handled
           in
           it
           ,
           many
           places
           of
           Scripture
           profitably
           opened
           ,
           many
           secret
           p●ssages
           about
           
           the
           Conversion
           of
           a
           sinner
           lively
           discovered
           .
           Thou
           mayest
           take
           notice
           also
           of
           the
           severall
           wayes
           of
           dealing
           ,
           in
           bringing
           home
           lost
           creatures
           .
           Some
           hee
           draggeth
           as
           by
           the
           haire
           of
           the
           head
           painfully
           ;
           others
           he
           leades
           as
           by
           the
           hand
           gently
           :
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           subject
           of
           this
           book
           is
           a
           notable
           example
           .
        
         
           I
           had
           thought
           to
           have
           offered
           it
           unto
           thee
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           some
           other
           more
           eminently
           gifted
           ,
           &
           better
           known
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           on
           
           whose
           judgement
           thou
           mightest
           with
           more
           safety
           have
           reposed
           thy selfe
           ;
           but
           well
           knowing
           the
           worth
           of
           it
           to
           bee
           such
           ,
           as
           will
           easily
           discover
           it selfe
           ;
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           my
           interest
           in
           the
           Author
           ,
           and
           some
           trust
           reposed
           in
           me
           this
           way
           ;
           I
           rather
           chose
           to
           let
           my
           meanenesse
           appeare
           ,
           than
           not
           to
           discharge
           that
           debt
           of
           love
           which
           I
           owe
           to
           the
           memory
           of
           my
           deceased
           friend
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           blesse
           these
           things
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           
           teach
           thee
           to
           profit
           ;
           and
           do
           thou
           blesse
           God
           for
           the
           labours
           of
           the
           dead
           and
           living
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           begge
           a
           prayer
           of
           thee
           ,
           who
           being
           affectionately
           devoted
           to
           the
           good
           of
           thy
           soule
           ,
           doth
           rest
           ,
        
         
           
             Thine
             in
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             H.
             Whitfield
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             ly
             in
             Surry
             .
             
               May
               this
               13.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           principall
           Contents
           contained
           in
           this
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             ZAcheus
             his
             description
             ,
             conversion
             ,
             and
             occasion
             thereof
             .
             Fol.
             1
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             efficacy
             thereof
             .
             2.
             
             &
             3
          
           
             Christs
             office
             in
             seeking
             and
             saving
             .
             4
          
           
             His
             sufferings
             and
             death
             voluntary
             .
             5
          
           
             From
             thence
             wee
             have
             encouragement
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             for
             salvation
             .
             17
          
           
             Wee
             ought
             to
             know
             this
             love
             of
             his
             .
             19.
             20
          
           
             And
             to
             frame
             our
             obedience
             
             accordingly
             .
             21
          
           
             Iericho
             of
             old
             cursed
             ,
             yet
             yeelds
             some
             heires
             of
             blessing
             .
             27
          
           
             Likewise
             doth
             
               Bethsaida
               ,
               Tyrus
            
             and
             Sidon
             ,
             and
             also
             Samaria
             .
             26.
             27
          
           
             The
             reason
             thereof
             .
             29
          
           
             It
             may
             minister
             comsort
             to
             those
             that
             live
             in
             barren
             times
             and
             places
             .
             32
          
           
             The
             world
             ,
             Behold
             ,
             implyes
             certainety
             ,
             and
             matter
             worthy
             〈…〉
             attention
             .
             34
          
           
             Which
             may
             both
             further
             our
             faith
             .
             37
             ▪
             and
             also
             correct
             our
             dull
             negligence
             .
             38
          
           
             The
             naming
             of
             the
             person
             ascertaines
             the
             history
             .
             40
             ,
             4●
          
           
             The
             mentioning
             of
             his
             sinne
             (
             being
             pardoned
             )
             is
             no
             staine
             unto
             him
             .
             42
             ,
             43
          
           
             What
             the
             Publicans
             were
             .
             44
          
           
             Vsuall
             wiyes
             to
             get
             great
             riches
             .
             
             45
          
           
             Some
             great
             and
             rich
             ones
             ,
             chosen
             ,
             called
             ,
             and
             saved
             .
             47
          
           
             Riches
             ,
             how
             hindrances
             of
             salvation
             .
             48
             ,
             &c
          
           
             Hurt
             in
             unlawfull
             and
             base
             keeping
             of
             riches
             .
             54
          
           
             Evill
             expence
             of
             riches
             ,
             furthers
             damnation
             .
             57
             ,
             &c
          
           
             To
             what
             end
             God
             gives
             riches
             unto
             men
             .
             64
          
           
             Riches
             further
             the
             godly
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             grace
             .
             68
          
           
             Wicked
             men
             not
             to
             be
             preferred
             for
             their
             wealth
             .
             73
          
           
             Zacheus
             his
             desire
             to
             see
             Christ
             ,
             the
             occasion
             of
             his
             conversion
             .
             74
          
           
             His
             desire
             respected
             and
             graunted
             .
             77
          
           
             God
             begins
             his
             good
             worke
             in
             small
             things
             .
             78
          
           
             Workes
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             sometimes
             unknowne
             to
             
             them
             .
             81
             ,
             &c
          
           
             Wee
             must
             observe
             secret
             motions
             unto
             good
             .
             86
          
           
             Zacheus
             in
             seeking
             to
             see
             Christ
             ,
             neglected
             his
             worldly
             reputation
             .
             89
          
           
             Preventing
             grace
             .
             93
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             it
             .
             94
          
           
             Our
             Conversion
             described
             by
             our
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Iesus
             Christ.
             96
          
           
             Impediments
             and
             lets
             sometime
             from
             others
             ,
             sometime
             from
             our selves
             .
             98
             ,
             99
          
           
             Sathan
             a
             principall
             hinderer
             of
             good
             things
             .
             100
          
           
             When
             a
             doore
             is
             opened
             to
             doe
             good
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             adversaries
             .
             101
             ,
             102
          
           
             Wee
             must
             not
             for
             all
             that
             thinke
             it
             strange
             nor
             be
             discouraged
             .
             103
          
           
             Gracious
             affections
             or
             desires
             ,
             
             not
             quelled
             by
             lets
             .
             109
          
           
             The
             unsoundnesse
             of
             vanishing
             desires
             .
             117
          
           
             Comfort
             for
             those
             that
             pursue
             good
             and
             holy
             desires
             .
             120
          
           
             The
             good
             successe
             of
             Zacheus
             his
             desire
             .
             125
          
           
             Comfort
             for
             those
             that
             linger
             after
             Christ
             in
             holy
             desires
             .
             130
          
           
             Christ
             bids
             himselfe
             to
             Zacheus
             his
             house
             .
             134
          
           
             God
             sometimes
             gives
             above
             our
             desires
             .
             135
          
           
             The
             use
             wee
             should
             make
             thereof
             .
             141
          
           
             The
             doing
             of
             Gods
             workes
             with
             speedinesse
             .
             143
          
           
             Incouragement
             for
             those
             who
             are
             weakned
             by
             Gods
             deferring
             to
             grant
             their
             Prayers
             147
          
           
             God
             of
             his
             owne
             goodnesse
             is
             pleased
             to
             proceede
             in
             his
             favours
             .
             
             156
          
           
             Consolation
             arising
             thereof
             ,
             165
          
           
             Caveats
             to
             be
             used
             herein
             .
             168
             ,
             169
          
           
             Obedience
             in
             following
             the
             lively
             and
             powerfull
             calling
             of
             Christ.
             170
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             in
             man
             that
             willeth
             and
             runneth
             ,
             though
             wee
             must
             both
             will
             and
             runne
             .
             179
             ,
             181
          
           
             The
             gracing
             of
             obedience
             is
             to
             bee
             ready
             and
             without
             delay
             .
             185
          
           
             Ministers
             duty
             in
             their
             heavers
             .
             191
          
           
             Men
             must
             not
             take
             delayes
             in
             repentance
             .
             194
          
           
             Dangers
             in
             delaying
             .
             198
             ,
             199
          
           
             Vse
             thereof
             to
             young
             men
             .
             201
          
           
             Considerations
             about
             our
             calling
             to
             Christ.
             213
          
           
             Where
             Christ
             commeth
             there
             
             is
             joy
             .
             218
             ,
             219
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             this
             joy
             ,
             and
             the
             benefits
             that
             come
             therewithall
             .
             222
             ,
             223
          
           
             It
             is
             to
             their
             reproofe
             that
             rifuse
             Christ
             offered
             .
             228
             ,
             229
          
           
             A
             double
             act
             of
             faith
             .
             235
          
           
             Against
             such
             as
             goe
             on
             unheartfully
             in
             good
             things
             .
             238
             239
          
           
             Heavinesse
             and
             griefe
             blameable
             in
             Christians
             .
             142
             ,
             143
          
           
             Meanes
             to
             maintaine
             true
             joy
             in
             the
             Lord.
             246
             ,
             247
          
           
             Differences
             betwixt
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             godly
             and
             temporizers
             .
             248
             ,
             249
          
           
             As
             Zacheus
             received
             Christ
             into
             his
             heart
             and
             house
             ,
             so
             ought
             wee
             to
             receive
             Christ
             in
             his
             members
             and
             servants
             .
             153
          
           
             Our
             backwardnesse
             to
             entertaine
             Christ
             in
             his
             members
             and
             servants
             ,
             reprooved
             .
             258.
             259
          
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
             
             Helpes
             to
             further
             this
             duty
             .
             260
             ,
             261
          
           
             We
             should
             not
             be
             curious
             ,
             nor
             too
             inquisitive
             about
             those
             whom
             wee
             entertaine
             to
             house
             .
             267
          
           
             Murmuring
             springeth
             of
             mistaken
             grounds
             .
             268
          
           
             Good
             men
             sometimes
             misliked
             for
             well
             doing
             .
             272
             ,
             273
          
           
             Herein
             we
             must
             content
             our selves
             with
             Gods
             approbation
             ,
             though
             we
             have
             not
             mens
             .
             275
          
           
             Wee
             must
             labour
             not
             onely
             ●hat
             we
             give
             none
             offence
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             we
             take
             none
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             weake
             or
             goe
             backe
             .
             276
          
           
             Sinners
             who
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             accounted
             .
             281
             ,
             282
          
           
             Who
             are
             not
             to
             be
             holden
             for
             sinners
             .
             290.
             291
          
           
             Wherein
             stands
             the
             dominion
             of
             sinne
             .
             292.
             293.
             
          
           
             Whether
             all
             fellowship
             with
             
             stnners
             ,
             be
             sinne
             in
             a
             godly
             man.
             295.
             296
          
           
             Considerations
             to
             be
             had
             and
             used
             herein
             .
             297
          
           
             A
             wicked
             severity
             ,
             or
             carnall
             bitternesse
             against
             sinners
             .
             307
             ,
             308
          
           
             True
             profession
             a
             testimony
             of
             stable
             faith
             and
             unfained
             repentance
             .
             309
          
           
             Shame
             and
             fearefulnesse
             to
             professe
             ,
             reproved
             .
          
           
             Reproofe
             of
             those
             that
             shew
             no
             proofe
             in
             their
             workes
             ,
             of
             repentance
             and
             faith
             .
             319
          
           
             Liberality
             ,
             almes
             ,
             and
             bounty
             expresse
             and
             shew
             our
             love
             to
             God
             and
             men
             .
             321
          
           
             The
             fruits
             thereof
             .
             323
          
           
             Rules
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             giving
             .
             331
          
           
             In
             what
             cases
             ,
             Wives
             and
             inferiors
             may
             give
             .
             336
          
           
             Rules
             thereof
             .
             338
          
           
           
           
           
           
             
             A
             man
             must
             begin
             with
             his
             owne
             .
             343
          
           
             Prophets
             of
             God
             to
             be
             respected
             in
             bene
             volence
             .
             345
          
           
             What
             commends
             almes
             .
             351
          
           
             Reproofe
             of
             the
             covetous
             and
             illiberall
             .
             354
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             Publicans
             sinning
             in
             their
             calling
             .
             361
          
           
             S●me
             men
             come
             to
             impudency
             in
             sinning
             for
             a
             little
             advantage
             .
             363
          
           
             We
             must
             not
             bee
             too
             hasty
             to
             credite
             accusations
             against
             our
             neighbours
             .
             367
          
           
             In
             true
             conversion
             wee
             must
             forsake
             not
             onely
             sinne
             in
             generall
             ,
             but
             even
             our
             speciall
             sinnes
             .
             370
          
           
             Which
             should
             move
             men
             to
             examine
             well
             their
             conversion
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             true
             or
             false
             .
             374
          
           
             Those
             whom
             the
             divell
             can
             hold
             no
             longer
             in
             the
             grosse
             sins
             
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             he
             leades
             to
             Popery
             and
             superstition
             .
             377
          
           
             Repentance
             requires
             to
             have
             the
             man
             cleane
             from
             secret
             sins
             .
             379
          
           
             Restitution
             of
             goods
             evill
             gotten
             ,
             is
             a
             fruit
             of
             Repentance
             .
             381
          
           
             Restitution
             what
             it
             is
             .
             384
          
           
             Men
             should
             be
             content
             with
             a
             little
             ,
             so
             it
             be
             honest
             and
             ●u●●
             gaine
             .
             387
          
           
             Christ
             honoured
             Zacheus
             and
             his
             house
             with
             his
             testimony
             .
             389
          
           
             As
             Christ
             is
             author
             ,
             so
             hee
             is
             witnesse
             of
             his
             graces
             in
             men
             .
             390
          
           
             Bellarmine
             confuted
             about
             the
             certainty
             of
             salvation
             .
             392
          
           
             Men
             ought
             to
             get
             certainty
             of
             their
             grace
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             may
             be
             had
             .
             398
          
           
             Those
             that
             have
             not
             assurance
             
             
               of
               their
               estate
               in
               grace
               ,
               must
               seeke
               and
               waite
               till
               God
               grant
               it
               .
            
             401
          
           
             
               Wee
               must
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               time
               when
               God
               doth
               visit
               us
               with
               salvation
               .
            
             404
          
           
             
               It
               is
               warrantable
               to
               keepe
               some
               dayes
               of
               speciall
               thankfullnesse
               to
               the
               Lord.
            
             407
          
           
             
               Calling
               to
               grace
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               .
            
             414
          
           
             
               We
               ought
               to
               make
               our
               calling
               sure
               .
            
             415
          
           
             
               Such
               as
               know
               their
               calling
               must
               be
               thankfull
               .
            
             419
          
           
             
               The
               faithfull
               and
               godly
               with
               their
               housholds
               are
               saved
               .
               P.
            
             421
          
           
             
               Men
               must
               strive
               to
               be
               placed
               in
               good
               and
               godly
               families
               .
               P.
            
             425
          
           
             
               To
               be
               the
               childe
               of
            
             Abraham
             what
             .
             427
          
           
             
               The
               fatherhood
               and
               dignity
               
               of
            
             Abraham
             .
             433
          
           
             
               One
               faith
               and
               way
               to
               salvation
               .
            
             434
          
           
             
               We
               must
               proove
               our selves
               Children
               of
            
             Abraham
             .
             437
          
           
             
               The
               end
               of
               Christs
               comming
               into
               the
               world
               .
            
             439
          
           
             
               Reproofe
               of
               selfe-conceited
               men
            
             .
             443
          
           
             
               Our
               calling
               justifies
               our
               actions
            
             .
             447
          
           
             
               Comfort
               in
               trouble
               ,
               while
               we
               walke
               in
               our
               calling
               :
               but
               daungerous
               to
               meddle
               out
               of
               ou●
               callings
               .
            
             453
          
           
             
               Christ
               tooke
               all
               oportunities
               ,
               to
               instruct
               and
               save
               sinners
               .
            
             437.
             438
          
           
             
               We
               seeke
               not
               Christ
               till
               hee
               looke
               after
               us
               .
            
             462.
             
          
           
             
               A
               note
               of
               Gods
               Children
               to
               seeke
               the
               Lord.
            
             467
          
           
             
               Our
               risings
               after
               falles
               ,
               to
               be
               ascribed
               unto
               Gods
               mercy
               .
            
             470
          
           
             
             
               It
               should
               stirre
               up
               our
               hope
               ,
               love
               ,
               and
               care
               ,
               to
               seeke
               men
               that
               are
               lost
               .
            
             472.
             473
          
           
             
               Faith
               breedeth
               love
               to
               God
               and
               his
               Children
               .
            
             476
          
           
             
               The
               successe
               may
               provoke
               to
               the
               duty
               .
            
             477
          
           
             
               Christ
               fulfilled
               the
               Law
               for
               us
               .
            
             481
          
           
             
               With
               our
               sinnes
               hee
               tooke
               the
               full
               punishment
               due
               to
               them
               .
            
             491
          
           
             
               Christ
               makes
               intercession
               for
               us
            
             .
             496
          
           
             
               The
               workes
               ,
               prayers
               and
               prayses
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               like
               sweet
               odours
               .
            
             499
          
           
             
               Our
               union
               with
               Christ.
            
             501
          
           
             
               Papists
               differ
               from
               us
            
             .
             506
          
           
             
               The
               Gospell
               what
               :
               we
               are
               commaunded
               to
               beleeve
               it
               .
            
             509
          
           
             
               We
               must
               be
               changed
               into
               the
               image
               of
               Christ
               ,
               from
               glory
               to
               glory
               .
            
             511
          
           
             
             
               Adoption
               belongs
               to
               glorification
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               degrees
               .
            
             513.
             514
          
           
             
               The
               regenerate
               respect
               all
               the
               commaundements
               given
               them
               .
            
             519.
             
          
           
             
               Grace
               freeth
               the
               godly
               from
               the
               reigne
               of
               sinnes
               .
            
             520
          
           
             
               They
               are
               safely
               preserved
            
             .
             526
          
           
             
               By
               faith
               men
               recover
               themselves
               after
               fals
               ,
               and
               get
               victory
               over
               Satan
               and
               sinne
               .
            
             531
          
           
             
               By
               faith
               and
               prayer
               we
               must
               prevaile
               in
               inward
               combats
               &
               temptations
               .
            
             532.
             533.
             534
          
           
             
               Wee
               ought
               to
               ascribe
               unto
               Christ
               the
               power
               and
               ability
               of
               our
               standing
               .
            
             537
          
           
             
               All
               other
               Saviours
               besides
               him
               ,
               are
               excluded
               .
            
             541
          
           
             
               Whether
               heathens
               may
               bee
               saved
               by
               keeping
               the
               Law
               of
               nature
               .
            
             543.
             
          
           
             
             
               Papisme
               saves
               none
               ,
               though
               some
               amongst
               Papists
               may
               bee
               saved
               .
            
             547
          
           
             
               The
               matter
               of
               our
               salvation
            
             .
             551
          
           
             
               The
               forme
               of
               our
               justification
            
             .
             555
          
           
             
               We
               are
               bound
               to
               trust
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               Christ
               alone
               for
               our
               whole
               salvation
               .
            
             156.
             157
          
           
             
               To
               Christ
               alone
               belongs
               the
               honour
               of
               binding
               our
               consciences
               .
            
             560
          
           
             
               The
               condition
               in
               which
               Christ
               findes
               us
               ,
               is
               ,
            
             To
             be
             lost
             .
             562
          
           
             
               We
               must
               take
               notice
               of
               this
               our
               miserable
               condition
               .
            
             567
          
           
             
               Our
               love
               to
               men
               ,
               specially
               the
               brethren
               and
               faithfull
               .
            
             571
          
           
             
               Reasons
               to
               induce
               a
               sinner
               to
               come
               (
               out
               of
               his
               misery
               )
               unto
               Christ.
            
             572
          
           
             
               We
               must
               abhorre
               Satans
               suggestions
               
               unto
               desperation
               .
            
             554
          
           
             
               A
               man
               may
               not
               despaire
               of
               the
               pardon
               of
               any
               sinne
               that
               can
               be
               repented
               .
            
             578
          
           
             
               Howsoever
               some
               are
               children
               of
               perdition
               (
               as
               we
               are
               all
               by
               nature
               )
               yet
               others
               are
               appointed
               to
               salvatiō
               by
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             580
          
           
             
               The
               uses
               to
               be
               made
               thereof
               .
            
             581
          
           
             
               The
               Apostle
               Paule
               ascrihes
               all
               the
               good
               that
               was
               in
               him
               ,
               or
               done
               by
               him
               ,
               to
               Gods
               free
               grace
               .
            
             583
          
           
             
               To
               what
               uses
               this
               should
               serve
               us
               .
            
             583.
             584
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           ZACHEUS
           
             HIS
             CONVERSION
          
           .
           Luke
           19.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           to
           10.
           
        
         
           THese
           verses
           containe
           the
           Story
           of
           
             the
             conversion
             of
             Zacheus
          
           :
           In
           which
           he
           is
           described
           and
           his
           condition
           ;
           his
           description
           is
           ,
           First
           ,
           by
           his
           place
           of
           abode
           ,
           Iericho
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           his
           office
           &
           dignitie
           in
           it
           ,
           
             He
             was
             the
             cheife
             among
             the
             Publicans
             .
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           his
           condition
           ,
           
             He
             was
             rich
          
           .
        
         
           His
           conversion
           is
           noted
           of
           the
           occasion
           and
           the
           cause
           .
           Occasion
           .
           First
           ,
           Iesus
           passing
           through
           Iericho
           to
           goe
           to
           Ierusalem
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           his
           desire
           
           to
           see
           Iesus
           who
           he
           was
           ,
           which
           is
           amplified
           by
           his
           endeavour
           to
           obtaine
           it
           :
           in
           which
           is
           noted
           what
           hindered
           him
           ,
           the
           preasse
           ,
           and
           his
           low
           stature
           ;
           and
           the
           helpe
           which
           he
           used
           .
           First
           ,
           he
           ranne
           before
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           climed
           up
           into
           a
           Sycomore
           Tree
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           being
           to
           passe
           that
           way
           .
           The
           cause
           of
           his
           conversion
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           who
           called
           him
           outwardly
           ,
           and
           inwardly
           ,
           to
           receive
           him
           into
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           heart
           ;
           set
           forth
           by
           his
           looking
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           calling
           him
           (
           by
           name
           )
           to
           come
           in
           hast
           downe
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           entertaine
           him
           ,
           declaring
           his
           purpose
           to
           abide
           that
           day
           at
           his
           house
           .
           Which
           calling
           is
           further
           declared
           by
           the
           efficacie
           of
           it
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           events
           following
           .
           
           The
           efficacie
           ;
           First
           ,
           in
           his
           comming
           downe
           ,
           and
           receiving
           him
           ,
           amplified
           ;
           1.
           by
           his
           readinesse
           ,
           hee
           made
           haste
           .
           2.
           his
           joy
           ,
           and
           cherefulnesse
           ,
           he
           received
           him
           joyfully
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           his
           profession
           to
           Christ
           of
           two
           acts
           ,
           of
           two
           excellent
           vertues
           ;
           First
           ,
           of
           liberality
           ,
           giving
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           inlarged
           by
           the
           quantitie
           ,
           the
           halfe
           of
           his
           goods
           ;
           Secondly
           ,
           of
           justice
           in
           possessing
           men
           againe
           by
           restitution
           of
           that
           which
           hee
           had
           taken
           from
           them
           by
           false
           accusation
           ,
           enlarged
           also
           by
           the
           measure
           fourefold
           .
           Both
           graced
           with
           a
           signe
           of
           confidence
           and
           constancie
           ,
           his
           standing
           forth
           ,
           the
           events
           following
           ;
           First
           ,
           in
           the
           multitude
           they
           all
           murmured
           at
           Christ
           for
           going
           in
           to
           a
           sinner
           
           to
           be
           his
           guest
           ;
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           Christ
           ,
           who
           testified
           of
           Zacheus
           that
           hee
           also
           was
           the
           son
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           declared
           by
           the
           priviledge
           of
           Abrahams
           Children
           ,
           salvation
           both
           to
           him
           and
           his
           house
           ,
           with
           the
           circumstance
           of
           time
           ,
           that
           day
           ;
           Secondly
           ,
           Christ
           justified
           his
           fact
           of
           going
           to
           Zacheus
           though
           a
           sinner
           ,
           by
           his
           Office
           in
           two
           things
           ,
           1.
           seeking
           .
           2.
           saving
           :
           declared
           further
           by
           the
           object
           :
           that
           which
           is
           lost
           applyed
           to
           Zacheus
           and
           his
           house
           ,
           who
           were
           such
           before
           Christ
           sought
           and
           saved
           them
           .
        
         
           
             And
             Iesus
             entred
             and
             passed
             through
             Iericho
             .
             Iericho
          
           was
           in
           the
           way
           as
           Iesus
           was
           to
           goe
           to
           Ierusalem
           ,
           to
           offer
           himselfe
           to
           the
           death
           appointed
           him
           there
           by
           his
           
           Father
           ,
           and
           foretold
           by
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           which
           hee
           in
           the
           Chapters
           before
           signified
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           way
           he
           meets
           with
           this
           opportunitie
           at
           Iericho
           and
           some
           other
           before
           mentioned
           .
           Whence
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           wee
           may
           observe
           :
           That
           the
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           were
           voluntarie
           ,
           he
           was
           offered
           because
           he
           would
           :
           it
           was
           not
           at
           the
           will
           and
           malice
           of
           his
           enemies
           ,
           who
           yet
           doing
           what
           they
           could
           and
           what
           was
           sufficient
           ▪
           to
           kill
           ,
           made
           themselves
           guiltie
           of
           his
           death
           .
           First
           ,
           he
           could
           have
           hindered
           his
           passion
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           course
           of
           things
           ,
           which
           may
           appeare
           in
           that
           they
           that
           sought
           to
           kill
           him
           ,
           even
           when
           he
           provoked
           thē
           ,
           were
           by
           his
           divine
           power
           
           so
           bound
           ,
           both
           hand
           and
           tongue
           ,
           that
           they
           neither
           laid
           hands
           on
           him
           ,
           nor
           said
           any
           thing
           to
           him
           ,
           because
           his
           houre
           was
           not
           come
           ,
           Ioh.
           7.
           26.
           30.
           
           He
           escaped
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           Luke
           4.
           29.
           30.
           
           Iohn
           8.
           59.
           
           His
           words
           wrought
           so
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           officers
           when
           they
           were
           sent
           to
           fetch
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           no
           will
           to
           bring
           him
           that
           spake
           so
           as
           never
           man
           spake
           ,
           Iohn
           7.
           45
           ,
           46.
           
           When
           the
           ●●ure
           was
           come
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           at
           that
           word
           ,
           I
           am
           hee
           (
           meaning
           whom
           they
           sought
           to
           take
           to
           death
           )
           they
           went
           backeward
           ,
           and
           fell
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           Iohn
           18.
           6.
           
           Hee
           saith
           to
           Peter
           that
           if
           he
           would
           bee
           delivered
           ,
           hee
           could
           obtaine
           of
           his
           Father
           more
           than
           twelve
           
           Legions
           of
           Angels
           :
           and
           we
           
           reade
           of
           one
           Angell
           that
           in
           a
           night
           s●ote
           an
           hundred
           fourescore
           and
           five
           thousands
           ,
           that
           became
           dead
           corpses
           .
           He
           saith
           ,
           Ioh.
           10.
           18.
           that
           his
           life
           was
           so
           in
           his
           own
           power
           ,
           that
           none
           could
           take
           it
           from
           him
           ,
           if
           hee
           would
           resist
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           hee
           is
           said
           to
           powre
           out
           his
           soule
           unto
           death
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           than
           simplie
           to
           dye
           ;
           it
           is
           from
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           owne
           will
           to
           give
           himselfe
           to
           death
           ,
           Isay.
           53.
           12.
           which
           appeares
           in
           his
           expression
           of
           a
           great
           desire
           to
           dye
           for
           mans
           salvation
           Luke
           12.
           
           So
           How
           am
           I
           straitned
           ,
           till
           it
           be
           accomplished
           !
           Which
           hee
           expressed
           also
           in
           his
           desire
           to
           eat
           the
           last
           Passover
           with
           
           his
           Disciples
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           Luke
           .
           22.
           15.
           when
           he
           was
           upon
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           at
           his
           time
           ,
           of
           his
           owne
           will
           ,
           when
           hee
           would
           conserve
           his
           bodily
           nature
           no
           longer
           in
           vigour
           ,
           he
           bowed
           his
           head
           and
           gave
           up
           the
           ghost
           ,
           dyed
           sooner
           than
           they
           that
           were
           crucified
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           soone
           ,
           as
           Pilate
           not
           
           knowing
           the
           mysterie
           ,
           marveiled
           at
           it
           ,
           as
           extraordinary
           ;
           and
           the
           Centurion
           obser●ing
           his
           yeelding
           up
           the
           ghost
           instantly
           upon
           a
           lowde
           cry
           ,
           concluded
           that
           surely
           hee
           was
           the
           sonne
           of
           God.
           There
           was
           some
           thing
           divine
           in
           him
           ,
           for
           when
           men
           breath
           their
           last
           ,
           commonly
           they
           utter
           either
           none
           or
           a
           very
           weake
           and
           low
           voyce
           .
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           hee
           died
           in
           love
           and
           obedience
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           laid
           downe
           his
           life
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           received
           commandement
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           Iohn
           10
           ,
           18.
           
           So
           his
           Father
           is
           said
           to
           deliver
           him
           to
           death
           for
           us
           all
           ,
           Rom.
           8
           ,
           32.
           
           First
           ,
           ordaining
           his
           passion
           for
           mans
           salvation
           .
           Hee
           is
           said
           to
           have
           beene
           delivered
           by
           the
           determinate
           counsell
           and
           foreknowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           Act.
           2
           ,
           23.
           and
           
             Herod
             ,
             Pilate
          
           ,
           the
           gentiles
           and
           people
           of
           Israel
           ,
           are
           said
           to
           do
           what
           his
           hand
           and
           counsell
           determined
           before
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           Act.
           4
           ,
           28.
           
           This
           way
           ,
           in
           which
           God
           declared
           his
           wisedome
           ,
           to
           bee
           just
           in
           the
           forgiving
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           Rom.
           3
           ,
           25
           ,
           26.
           
           And
           to
           set
           forth
           his
           bountifulnesse
           ,
           love
           and
           mercie
           to
           man
           ,
           in
           appointing
           
           a
           satisfier
           for
           him
           ,
           was
           ordained
           before
           the
           world
           unto
           our
           glory
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           2
           ,
           7.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           &
           though
           as
           God
           hee
           delivered
           himselfe
           to
           death
           with
           the
           same
           will
           &
           action
           with
           his
           Father
           ,
           yet
           as
           man
           his
           Father
           inspired
           the
           willingnesse
           and
           love
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           yeelded
           himselfe
           to
           leath
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           repugnant
           to
           his
           naturall
           will
           ,
           whereby
           hee
           declared
           some
           desire
           to
           decline
           it
           ,
           Abba
           ,
           Father
           ,
           
           ●l
           things
           are
           possible
           to
           thee
           ,
           take
           away
           this
           cuppe
           from
           mee
           .
           Yet
           submitted
           himselfe
           to
           his
           Fathers
           will
           neverthelesse
           ,
           Not
           what
           I
           will
           ,
           but
           what
           thou
           wilt
           .
           God
           so
           made
           him
           for
           a
           little
           time
           inferiour
           to
           the
           Angels
           for
           suffering
           of
           death
           ,
           Heb.
           2.
           9.
           and
           that
           the
           world
           
           might
           see
           how
           hee
           loved
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           as
           hee
           commanded
           him
           so
           hee
           did
           ;
           even
           went
           to
           meet
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           the
           world
           comming
           to
           him
           ,
           having
           nothing
           in
           him
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           respect
           hee
           is
           called
           Gods
           servant
           ,
           the
           Chosen
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           raise
           up
           the
           tribes
           of
           Iacob
           ,
           to
           restore
           the
           preserved
           of
           Israel
           :
           to
           bee
           a
           light
           to
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           his
           salvation
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           Isaya●
           49.
           6.
           
           In
           which
           service
           ,
           hee
           employed
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           tooke
           the
           forme
           
           of
           a
           servant
           ,
           assumed
           our
           nature
           to
           unitie
           of
           person
           for
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           mediatorship
           ,
           and
           became
           obedient
           to
           the
           death
           ,
           even
           the
           death
           of
           the
           crosse
           .
           According
           to
           the
           will
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           fulfilling
           the
           ceremoniall
           Law
           in
           
           his
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           the
           morall
           in
           fulfilling
           all
           righteousnesse
           ;
           by
           the
           which
           will
           of
           God
           wee
           are
           sanctified
           ,
           through
           the
           offering
           of
           the
           body
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           once
           for
           all
           ,
           Heb.
           10
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           hee
           died
           of
           his
           owne
           love
           to
           man
           ,
           Pro.
           8
           ,
           31.
           
           Whose
           delights
           were
           with
           the
           sonnes
           of
           men
           ;
           hee
           gave
           his
           life
           for
           his
           friends
           in
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           Iohn
           ,
           15
           ,
           13.
           
           So
           his
           love
           is
           set
           before
           the
           gift
           of
           himselfe
           for
           us
           ,
           Gal.
           2.
           20.
           
           To
           wash
           us
           from
           our
           sinnes
           in
           his
           blood
           ,
           to
           make
           us
           kings
           and
           Priests
           to
           our
           God
           ,
           Revel
           .
           1.
           5.
           
           As
           his
           Father
           loved
           him
           ,
           and
           appointed
           him
           to
           be
           the
           mediator
           ,
           in
           whom
           whosoever
           were
           received
           into
           favour
           ,
           should
           bee
           received
           ,
           
           and
           no
           otherwise
           :
           so
           hee
           loved
           us
           and
           gave
           himselfe
           a
           ransome
           for
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           Father
           might
           love
           us
           with
           the
           love
           wherewith
           he
           loved
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           love
           also
           bee
           in
           us
           .
           Iohn
           .
           17
           ,
           23
           ,
           24
           ,
           26.
           
        
         
           It
           was
           expedient
           that
           his
           death
           should
           bee
           voluntary
           ,
           First
           ,
           for
           mans
           justification
           ,
           that
           as
           by
           one
           mans
           disobedience
           many
           were
           made
           sinners
           ,
           so
           by
           the
           obedience
           of
           one
           ,
           many
           might
           bee
           righteous
           :
           as
           wee
           were
           sinners
           in
           Adam
           by
           imputation
           of
           his
           disobedience
           before
           wee
           had
           inherent
           sinne
           ,
           so
           in
           Christ
           by
           faith
           wee
           might
           bee
           righteous
           ,
           by
           imputation
           of
           his
           obedience
           ,
           before
           wee
           have
           inherent
           righteousnesse
           :
           as
           sinne
           reigned
           unto
           
           death
           even
           over
           thē
           that
           sinned
           not
           after
           the
           similitude
           of
           Adams
           transgression
           ,
           so
           grace
           may
           reigne
           through
           righteousnesse
           ,
           by
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           unto
           eternall
           life
           ,
           Rom.
           5
           ,
           14
           ,
           19
           ,
           21.
           
           Thus
           was
           Adam
           the
           figure
           of
           Christ.
           Thus
           was
           Christ
           Gods
           righteous
           servant
           in
           his
           obedience
           ,
           righteous
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           the
           righte
           ousnesse
           of
           them
           that
           effectually
           know
           him
           ,
           Esay
           53
           ,
           11.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           was
           expedi
           ent
           for
           his
           sacrifice
           that
           his
           death
           should
           bee
           in
           obedience
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           innocencie
           not
           to
           need
           to
           offer
           for
           himselfe
           as
           the
           priests
           of
           the
           Law
           did
           ,
           Heb.
           7
           ,
           26
           ,
           27.
           
           But
           because
           obedience
           with
           God
           is
           more
           than
           all
           burnt
           
           offering
           and
           sacrifice
           ;
           this
           being
           the
           obedience
           of
           such
           a
           person
           ,
           being
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           hee
           learned
           obedience
           in
           the
           things
           which
           hee
           suffered
           .
           The
           Lord
           of
           the
           Law
           willingly
           submitting
           himselfe
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           it
           did
           greatly
           please
           God
           :
           
             His
             sacrifice
             was
             a
             sweete
             smelling
             savour
             ,
             Ephes.
          
           5
           ,
           2.
           
           His
           father
           loved
           him
           because
           he
           laid
           downe
           
           his
           life
           for
           his
           sheepe
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           given
           him
           of
           his
           Father
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           it
           was
           meete
           also
           for
           his
           victory
           that
           his
           death
           should
           bee
           in
           obedience
           and
           voluntary
           ,
           that
           as
           death
           and
           the
           Divell
           who
           had
           the
           power
           of
           it
           ,
           reigned
           by
           disobedience
           ,
           so
           hee
           by
           obedience
           might
           overcome
           and
           tryumph
           ,
           in
           his
           Crosse
           
           (
           where
           hee
           shewed
           obedience
           )
           hee
           spoiled
           principalities
           
           and
           powers
           ,
           disarmed
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           shew
           of
           them
           openly
           ,
           and
           tryumphed
           over
           them
           ;
           so
           they
           have
           no
           more
           power
           to
           accuse
           them
           that
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           or
           to
           require
           them
           of
           Gods
           justice
           to
           punishment
           for
           their
           disobedience
           .
           Sinne
           is
           put
           out
           of
           authoritie
           ,
           in
           the
           flesh
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           right
           of
           the
           Law
           fullfilled
           in
           them
           that
           walke
           not
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           but
           after
           the
           spirit
           ,
           Rom.
           8
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           Because
           Christs
           obedience
           or
           righteousnesse
           which
           is
           reall
           and
           inherent
           in
           him
           ,
           is
           so
           imputed
           to
           them
           as
           if
           they
           had
           done
           it
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Which
           well
           knowne
           and
           
           digested
           ,
           may
           be
           a
           great
           encouragement
           
           to
           come
           to
           Christ
           for
           salvation
           ,
           seeing
           hee
           gave
           himselfe
           so
           willingly
           and
           with
           such
           great
           desire
           to
           death
           in
           obedience
           to
           his
           Fathers
           will
           ,
           to
           save
           the
           world
           by
           him
           ;
           and
           salvaton
           being
           now
           preached
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           how
           can
           wee
           say
           any
           thing
           to
           excuse
           our
           not
           receiving
           him
           and
           life
           with
           him
           ,
           hee
           being
           straitned
           and
           pained
           with
           strong
           desire
           to
           shed
           his
           blood
           for
           reconciliation
           betweene
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           now
           set
           forth
           unto
           us
           for
           propitiation
           through
           faith
           in
           his
           blood
           :
           let
           us
           abhorre
           flownesse
           of
           heart
           to
           beleeve
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           boldnesse
           imbrace
           the
           benefit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Heb.
           10
           ,
           22.
           
           Let
           him
           see
           in
           us
           the
           travell
           of
           his
           soule
           to
           his
           
           satisfaction
           ,
           Esay
           ,
           53.
           11.
           
           The
           affluence
           of
           burdened
           sinners
           to
           him
           to
           finde
           rest
           for
           their
           soules
           ,
           is
           the
           fruite
           of
           his
           passion
           ;
           the
           satisfying
           of
           his
           desire
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           prospering
           of
           the
           good
           pleasure
           of
           God
           in
           his
           hand
           .
           Say
           with
           the
           Church
           ,
           I
           am
           my
           beloveds
           ,
           seeing
           his
           desire
           is
           towards
           mee
           ,
           because
           hee
           hath
           so
           freely
           loved
           mee
           when
           I
           was
           wholly
           turned
           away
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           his
           enemie
           ;
           as
           in
           desire
           to
           save
           me
           to
           give
           himselfe
           for
           me
           ,
           I
           resolve
           to
           yeeld
           up
           my selfe
           to
           him
           ,
           Cant.
           7
           ,
           10.
           
           This
           is
           the
           pleasure
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Church
           ,
           that
           their
           bed
           is
           greene
           ,
           Cant.
           1
           ,
           16.
           that
           there
           is
           still
           an
           increase
           of
           faithfull
           ones
           .
           And
           this
           faith
           by
           which
           wee
           looke
           up
           
           to
           Christ
           for
           salvation
           ,
           is
           the
           eye
           which
           so
           much
           doth
           affect
           him
           ,
           as
           hee
           is
           no
           more
           his
           owne
           but
           theirs
           that
           so
           beleeve
           in
           him
           ,
           Cant.
           4.
           9.
           
           If
           we
           could
           weigh
           this
           well
           that
           Christ
           is
           so
           delighted
           with
           our
           faith
           ,
           by
           which
           as
           by
           our
           eye
           wee
           behold
           him
           as
           sent
           of
           God
           to
           save
           us
           ,
           how
           should
           it
           make
           us
           to
           burne
           in
           desire
           to
           have
           this
           faith
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           one
           though
           it
           have
           diverse
           degrees
           ?
           Our
           faith
           in
           him
           is
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           as
           the
           end
           of
           his
           passion
           ,
           and
           the
           end
           of
           it
           the
           salvation
           of
           our
           soules
           ,
           1
           Peter
           ,
           1
           ,
           9.
           
        
         
           Let
           this
           love
           of
           his
           ,
           wherby
           
           hee
           willingly
           met
           his
           death
           for
           our
           salvation
           ,
           move
           us
           to
           labour
           to
           know
           
           this
           love
           which
           passeth
           knowledge
           ,
           Ephes.
           3.
           19.
           which
           as
           his
           banner
           is
           lifted
           up
           to
           gather
           his
           to
           him
           ,
           allured
           by
           his
           love
           ,
           Cant.
           2.
           4.
           and
           admiring
           it
           ,
           to
           bee
           moved
           to
           burne
           in
           our
           love
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Church
           is
           said
           to
           be
           sicke
           of
           love
           ,
           &
           the
           coales
           thereof
           to
           be
           coales
           of
           fire
           which
           hath
           a
           most
           vehement
           flame
           ,
           Cant.
           8
           ,
           6.
           
           So
           possessed
           of
           the
           love
           of
           Christ
           that
           wee
           bee
           wholly
           to
           him
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5
           ,
           14.
           
        
         
           And
           so
           know
           this
           love
           not
           onely
           as
           our
           motive
           to
           love
           him
           ,
           but
           our
           patterne
           to
           love
           such
           as
           hee
           commends
           to
           our
           love
           :
           so
           is
           his
           commandement
           that
           wee
           love
           one
           another
           as
           he
           hath
           loved
           us
           ,
           Iohn
           13
           :
           His
           love
           to
           us
           is
           as
           his
           fathers
           to
           him
           ,
           
           purely
           gracious
           ,
           as
           his
           father
           received
           not
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           gave
           to
           him
           ,
           so
           hee
           received
           not
           first
           of
           us
           to
           love
           us
           for
           our
           love
           ,
           but
           when
           there
           was
           nothing
           to
           incline
           him
           towards
           us
           to
           bee
           considered
           in
           us
           ,
           he
           loved
           us
           &
           gave
           us
           even
           himselfe
           .
           Thus
           let
           our
           love
           bee
           to
           others
           ,
           not
           first
           because
           wee
           receive
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           freely
           of
           goodnes
           put
           into
           us
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           inclined
           to
           p
           〈…〉
           cure
           their
           good
           .
        
         
           Let
           it
           direct
           our
           obedience
           
           unto
           God
           ,
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           of
           a
           ready
           minde
           ,
           though
           in
           difficult
           things
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           our
           nature
           rightly
           would
           decline
           ,
           yet
           denying
           our selves
           ,
           we
           submit
           to
           him
           that
           is
           the
           Lord
           of
           our
           life
           and
           death
           ,
           as
           he
           submitted
           
           to
           his
           Father
           .
           As
           Peter
           stretching
           forth
           his
           hands
           to
           bee
           bound
           and
           led
           to
           death
           by
           others
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           naturall
           will
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           bee
           led
           whither
           hee
           would
           not
           ,
           Iohn
           21.
           18.
           yet
           of
           obedience
           and
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           choosing
           death
           for
           the
           safetie
           of
           Christs
           cause
           ,
           to
           glorifie
           God
           by
           his
           confession
           of
           the
           truth
           :
           thus
           is
           the
           obedience
           more
           glorious
           ,
           being
           performed
           by
           grace
           against
           reluctation
           of
           nature
           :
           Yet
           where
           
           there
           is
           reluctation
           of
           corrupt
           nature
           ,
           the
           excellency
           of
           obedience
           is
           lesse
           ,
           though
           grace
           get
           the
           victory
           ;
           for
           to
           the
           performance
           of
           the
           Law
           it
           is
           required
           that
           a
           man
           shall
           not
           lust
           ,
           have
           no
           motion
           bee
           it
           never
           so
           small
           contrary
           to
           Gods
           Law.
           The
           
           perfection
           of
           that
           which
           is
           good
           ,
           is
           when
           there
           is
           not
           so
           much
           as
           concupiscence
           of
           sinne
           in
           a
           man
           :
           if
           there
           bee
           never
           so
           little
           a
           motion
           step
           ping
           aside
           from
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           from
           his
           obedience
           in
           love
           ,
           it
           is
           evidently
           a
           breach
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           our
           Saviour
           had
           no
           manner
           of
           corruption
           in
           him
           to
           wrestle
           or
           strive
           against
           the
           will
           of
           God.
           
           
             
               And
               passed
               through
               
                 Ieri
                 〈…〉
              
               behold
               there
               was
               a
               man
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           Iericho
           was
           singularly
           subjected
           to
           the
           malediction
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           as
           whosoever
           should
           rebuild
           it
           (
           God
           having
           
           destroyed
           it
           )
           should
           be
           judged
           with
           the
           death
           of
           his
           eldest
           sonne
           in
           laying
           the
           
           foundation
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           youngest
           in
           his
           hanging
           up
           the
           gates
           of
           it
           ;
           which
           curse
           tooke
           hold
           of
           one
           Hiel
           a
           
           Bethelite
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           A●hab
           ,
           who
           presuming
           to
           build
           it
           againe
           ,
           was
           condemned
           of
           madnesse
           in
           provoking
           God
           ,
           by
           the
           death
           of
           his
           progenie
           ,
           his
           eldest
           sonne
           Abiram
           at
           his
           laying
           the
           foundation
           of
           it
           :
           and
           his
           youngest
           sonne
           Segub
           in
           his
           hanging
           up
           of
           the
           gates
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           the
           first
           Citty
           that
           the
           Israelites
           tooke
           after
           their
           passage
           ouer
           Ioden
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           speciall
           miracle
           ,
           in
           the
           falling
           downe
           of
           the
           walles
           by
           the
           blast
           of
           Rams-hornes
           ,
           and
           dejection
           of
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           inhabitants
           :
           therefore
           as
           a
           first
           fruits
           
           with
           the
           whole
           spoyle
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           cōs●●rated
           to
           the
           Lord.
           Secondly
           ,
           and
           the
           severitie
           used
           against
           it
           ,
           might
           strike
           a
           terror
           into
           other
           Citties
           that
           would
           not
           yeeld
           themselves
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           to
           bee
           a
           memoriall
           of
           Gods
           power
           in
           making
           such
           a
           Citty
           for
           walls
           so
           defenced
           ,
           by
           an
           easie
           and
           unlikelie
           way
           to
           bee
           a
           ruinous
           heape
           ;
           with
           incouragement
           to
           his
           people
           to
           undertake
           hard
           things
           at
           his
           appointment
           ,
           and
           to
           excite
           their
           thankefulnesse
           for
           victory
           and
           possession
           of
           all
           which
           they
           obtained
           .
        
         
           That
           this
           cursed
           Cittie
           
           yeelds
           some
           to
           bee
           heires
           of
           blessing
           ,
           wee
           may
           gather
           ,
           that
           place
           is
           no
           let
           to
           Gods
           calling
           ,
           his
           election
           shall
           be
           executed
           in
           due
           time
           whersoever
           
           his
           people
           bee
           ,
           they
           bee
           neither
           all
           in
           one
           people
           ,
           Revel
           .
           7
           ,
           9.
           nor
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           but
           dispersed
           and
           scattered
           abroad
           ,
           Iohn
           11
           ,
           52.
           but
           they
           are
           Gods
           Children
           by
           predestination
           to
           the
           adoption
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           that
           knowes
           who
           bee
           his
           will
           weale
           them
           out
           by
           his
           calling
           &
           select
           them
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           how
           vile
           soever
           the
           place
           of
           their
           aboade
           〈◊〉
           Bethsaida
           was
           a
           wick
           〈…〉
           〈◊〉
           and
           for
           impenitencie
           and
           rebellion
           worse
           than
           Tyrus
           and
           Sdon
           which
           were
           infamous
           for
           impiety
           ,
           pride
           ,
           luxurie
           and
           other
           vices
           ,
           Mat.
           11
           ,
           21.
           
           Yet
           yeelded
           three
           to
           Christs
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           they
           also
           Apostles
           .
           Phillip
           whom
           Christ
           going
           forth
           into
           Galilce
           called
           immediatly
           
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           is
           said
           of
           bee
           at
           Bethsaida
           ,
           the
           
           Cittie
           of
           Andrew
           and
           
             Peter
             ,
             Iohn
          
           1
           ,
           43
           ,
           44.
           
        
         
           Samaria
           was
           justly
           hatefull
           to
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           not
           as
           Gentiles
           and
           the
           dregges
           of
           diverse
           nations
           ,
           a
           mungrill
           people
           onely
           ,
           but
           for
           corruption
           of
           religion
           &
           impious
           confusion
           :
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           Captivitie
           having
           libertie
           to
           build
           the
           house
           of
           God
           ,
           would
           not
           admit
           them
           
           to
           build
           with
           them
           when
           they
           offered
           it
           ,
           because
           they
           counted
           them
           Gentiles
           and
           some
           Apostaticall
           corrupters
           of
           the
           true
           religion
           ,
           that
           had
           nothing
           to
           doe
           in
           the
           worke
           ;
           and
           they
           declared
           themselves
           after
           to
           bee
           enemies
           hindering
           the
           worke
           all
           they
           could
           .
           The
           
           woman
           whom
           Christ
           converted
           
           at
           the
           Well
           ,
           said
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           insulting
           and
           contempt
           ,
           The
           Iewes
           have
           no
           dealing
           with
           the
           Samaritans
           :
           and
           some
           malicious
           Iewes
           when
           they
           would
           bavespit
           fire
           in
           the
           face
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           say
           bad
           inough
           ,
           call
           him
           in
           reproach
           as
           a
           detestable
           man
           
             Samaritan
             ,
             Iohn
          
           8
           ,
           48.
           
        
         
           Yet
           the
           Citty
           Sychar
           in
           〈◊〉
           Country
           yeelded
           many
           
           beleevers
           to
           Christ
           ,
           who
           shewed
           their
           love
           to
           him
           ,
           intreating
           him
           to
           tarry
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           whom
           hee
           condescended
           for
           two
           dayes
           .
           And
           that
           one
           who
           of
           ten
           Lepers
           that
           were
           healed
           ,
           alone
           returned
           to
           give
           thankes
           ,
           was
           a
           
             Samaritan
             ,
             Luke
          
           17
           ,
           16.
           
        
         
           Paul
           upon
           his
           calling
           to
           
           
           Christianity
           and
           Apostleship
           ,
           began
           his
           worke
           in
           Arabia
           ,
           among
           a
           savage
           and
           wilde
           people
           ,
           living
           by
           robbing
           of
           passengers
           ,
           of
           whom
           in
           common
           reason
           there
           was
           little
           hope
           ,
           Ier.
           3
           ,
           2.
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           Gods
           counsell
           that
           
           hee
           hath
           taken
           of
           them
           cannot
           bee
           disappointed
           ,
           his
           decrees
           will
           bring
           forth
           ;
           Christ
           will
           bring
           his
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           heare
           his
           vovce
           Iohn
           ,
           10
           ,
           16.
           he
           must
           reigne
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           enemies
           ,
           and
           takes
           away
           the
           malediction
           for
           sinne
           to
           make
           men
           that
           beleeve
           in
           him
           Children
           of
           blessing
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           to
           the
           glory
           ,
           both
           of
           
           the
           power
           of
           God
           in
           pulling
           them
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           out
           of
           hell
           ;
           and
           his
           goodnesse
           in
           
           such
           an
           excellent
           and
           memorable
           benefit
           ,
           to
           exalt
           them
           to
           such
           dignitie
           from
           such
           depth
           of
           dishonour
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           encourage
           the
           servants
           of
           God
           to
           be
           doing
           
           his
           workes
           in
           any
           place
           where
           hee
           sends
           them
           ,
           though
           he
           doe
           not
           tell
           them
           as
           he
           did
           Paul
           ,
           what
           a
           multitude
           hee
           hath
           of
           his
           people
           
           (
           concerning
           election
           )
           that
           hee
           will
           have
           called
           by
           their
           labours
           there
           .
           Yet
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           peace
           will
           finde
           out
           the
           sonnes
           of
           peace
           in
           what
           house
           so
           ever
           they
           bee
           ,
           and
           the
           doctrine
           of
           peace
           shall
           bee
           effectuall
           in
           them
           by
           his
           blessing
           that
           sends
           them
           ;
           and
           where
           it
           is
           not
           received
           yet
           their
           peace
           shall
           returne
           to
           them
           ,
           the
           peace
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           in
           the
           faithfull
           
           performance
           of
           their
           dutie
           Luke
           ,
           10
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           
        
         
           It
           may
           stay
           prejudice
           ,
           
           whereby
           men
           forestal
           themselves
           against
           the
           report
           of
           good
           persons
           ,
           and
           sticke
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           truth
           by
           hard
           conceit
           of
           the
           place
           .
           This
           prejudice
           of
           the
           vilenesse
           and
           ignoblenesse
           of
           place
           hindred
           the
           credit
           of
           Philips
           report
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           Nathaniel
           ,
           in
           that
           hee
           said
           hee
           was
           of
           Nazareth
           ,
           whence
           was
           that
           voice
           of
           doubt
           and
           diffidence
           ,
           Can
           there
           any
           good
           thing
           come
           out
           of
           
             Nazareth
             ?
             Nichodemus
          
           alledging
           the
           Law
           in
           Christs
           defence
           as
           requiring
           an
           orderly
           proceeding
           ,
           is
           flou●ed
           with
           Galilec
           in
           contempt
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           knowen
           
           that
           ever
           Galilee
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           can
           it
           yeeld
           the
           Messiah
           ?
           It
           s
           poore
           reasoning
           for
           such
           learned
           men
           ,
           It
           is
           not
           knowne
           to
           have
           sent
           forth
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           therefore
           it
           cannot
           for
           ever
           ;
           thus
           hurtfull
           is
           prejudice
           of
           place
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           bee
           most
           effectuall
           consolation
           to
           such
           as
           God
           hath
           called
           in
           such
           places
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           place
           where
           they
           lived
           ,
           nor
           their
           owne
           〈◊〉
           in
           which
           they
           lived
           ,
           could
           hinder
           the
           love
           of
           God
           to
           shew
           them
           mercie
           in
           calling
           them
           :
           if
           God
           so
           loved
           them
           being
           enemies
           ,
           what
           shall
           separate
           them
           from
           his
           love
           beeing
           reconciled
           ?
           Rom.
           5
           ,
           10.
           
           &
           8.
           39.
           
           They
           may
           bee
           assured
           that
           place
           shall
           not
           hinder
           their
           
           acceptance
           in
           their
           fearing
           God
           and
           working
           righteousnesse
           ,
           Act.
           10
           ,
           35.
           
           Yea
           it
           addes
           some
           thing
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           religiousnesse
           ,
           that
           is
           maintained
           in
           most
           wicked
           places
           where
           Gods
           providence
           assignes
           to
           men
           their
           habitations
           :
           Revel
           .
           2
           ,
           13.
           
           I
           know
           where
           thou
           dwellest
           ,
           even
           where
           Satan
           hath
           his
           throne
           ;
           where
           the
           governement
           was
           for
           the
           Devill
           ,
           the
           governers
           car
           〈…〉
           by
           his
           impulsion
           to
           idolatrie
           and
           all
           evill
           ,
           there
           to
           keepe
           faith
           and
           good
           Conscience
           is
           praise
           ,
           the
           goodnesse
           amplified
           by
           the
           infamy
           of
           the
           place
           .
           As
           on
           the
           contrary
           it
           agg●avates
           wickednesse
           that
           it
           is
           done
           in
           a
           land
           of
           uprightnesse
           ,
           Esay
           26
           ,
           10.
           
           In
           every
           place
           and
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           
           all
           men
           should
           doe
           rightly
           ;
           but
           among
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           holy
           place
           where
           the
           Lords
           presence
           ,
           majestie
           and
           high
           hand
           is
           manifested
           in
           a
           speciall
           sort
           ,
           to
           doe
           wickedly
           adds
           much
           to
           the
           sinfullnesse
           .
        
         
           
             And
             behold
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           This
           
           Particle
           of
           demonstrating
           usually
           implies
           two
           things
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           certaintie
           of
           the
           matter
           as
           if
           our
           eyes
           saw
           it
           .
           〈◊〉
           and
           worthy
           our
           attention
           :
           referred
           to
           the
           storie
           ,
           it
           leads
           us
           to
           this
           observation
           ,
           
           that
           the
           worke
           of
           God
           in
           the
           conversion
           of
           such
           a
           sinner
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           .
           Verily
           all
           the
           workes
           of
           the
           Lord
           
           are
           great
           ,
           &
           are
           to
           be
           sought
           out
           of
           all
           that
           have
           pleasure
           therein
           ,
           are
           knowne
           of
           them
           which
           are
           delighted
           in
           the
           
           consideration
           of
           them
           .
           Every
           thing
           that
           hee
           hath
           done
           is
           beautifull
           and
           glorious
           ,
           in
           all
           his
           workes
           there
           shineth
           forth
           a
           marveilous
           brightnesse
           ,
           compelling
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           that
           doe
           behold
           them
           to
           give
           him
           glory
           and
           honour
           ,
           that
           gracious
           and
           mercifull
           Lord
           hath
           appointed
           for
           us
           a
           solemne
           
           memory
           of
           his
           benefits
           .
           They
           array
           him
           with
           beautie
           and
           glory
           ,
           they
           decke
           him
           with
           excellencie
           and
           sublimitie
           Iob.
           40
           ,
           5.
           
           In
           creation
           hee
           is
           wonderfull
           unto
           astonishment
           ,
           Psal.
           8
           ,
           1.
           
           Psal.
           139.
           14.
           
           In
           providence
           past
           our
           finding
           out
           ,
           yet
           every
           thing
           beautifull
           in
           his
           time
           :
           but
           when
           wee
           doe
           looke
           upon
           his
           worke
           ,
           we
           do
           behold
           it
           only
           as
           it
           were
           a
           farre
           off
           ,
           
           as
           distance
           diminisheth
           the
           appearance
           of
           things
           ,
           because
           our
           eyesight
           reacheth
           not
           so
           farre
           ;
           which
           wee
           have
           experience
           of
           in
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           which
           to
           us
           seemes
           as
           if
           it
           were
           not
           aboue
           two
           foote
           broad
           ,
           yet
           they
           which
           are
           acquainted
           with
           secrets
           of
           nature
           ,
           shew
           that
           it
           is
           much
           greater
           thā
           the
           whole
           earth
           .
           But
           wee
           should
           intend
           our
           ability
           to
           looke
           so
           farre
           into
           〈◊〉
           as
           to
           magnifie
           them
           ,
           〈◊〉
           wee
           are
           called
           upon
           to
           remember
           this
           ,
           Iob
           ,
           36
           ,
           24
           25.
           
           In
           the
           worke
           of
           God
           bestowed
           upon
           sinners
           we
           are
           to
           magnifie
           the
           exceeding
           greatnesse
           of
           Gods
           power
           ;
           as
           in
           raising
           the
           dead
           ,
           Ephe.
           1
           ,
           19
           :
           his
           abundant
           grace
           and
           love
           ;
           as
           the
           Churches
           glorified
           God
           for
           Paul
           that
           
           preached
           the
           faith
           which
           he
           had
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           a
           helpe
           to
           faith
           ,
           a
           cure
           of
           diffidence
           ,
           armour
           against
           temptatiō
           ,
           to
           behold
           and
           wisely
           to
           consider
           Gods
           great
           love
           and
           mercie
           in
           receiving
           great
           sinners
           ,
           causeing
           them
           to
           come
           to
           him
           :
           there
           may
           bee
           seene
           ▪
           that
           which
           was
           impossible
           with
           men
           to
           bee
           possible
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           conceive
           hope
           we
           must
           by
           such
           patternes
           〈◊〉
           Gods
           long
           suffering
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           1.
           16.
           
           In
           such
           great
           Cures
           God
           ;
           doth
           like
           Physicians
           ,
           who
           to
           invite
           the
           diseased
           to
           come
           to
           them
           with
           hope
           ,
           shew
           some
           example
           of
           their
           art
           and
           skill
           in
           the
           perfect
           curation
           of
           some
           desperately
           weake
           and
           sicke
           .
           So
           God
           setts
           such
           sinners
           in
           healeing
           
           of
           them
           and
           saving
           them
           before
           others
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           beholding
           the
           rich
           grace
           and
           abounding
           mercie
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           may
           not
           despaire
           but
           hope
           to
           finde
           like
           mercie
           ,
           seeing
           possibilitie
           of
           Cure
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           greatnesse
           and
           number
           of
           their
           sinnes
           with
           the
           greatest
           strength
           of
           corruption
           .
           David
           healed
           saith
           it
           shall
           embolden
           others
           to
           come
           unto
           God
           for
           safetie
           ,
           taking
           the
           opportunity
           of
           time
           when
           he
           may
           be
           found
           Psal.
           32.
           6.
           
        
         
           Which
           may
           serve
           to
           
           correct
           our
           dullness
           and
           negligence
           in
           beholding
           the
           workes
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           stirres
           us
           up
           to
           give
           our selves
           to
           observe
           the
           vertues
           of
           God
           
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           his
           wisedome
           ,
           power
           ,
           goodnesse
           ,
           mercie
           &c.
           Psal.
           107
           ,
           42.
           
           Let
           them
           〈…〉
           t
           are
           of
           upright
           ▪
           judgment
           behold
           and
           marke
           the
           testimonies
           of
           Gods
           providence
           ,
           and
           take
           great
           pleasure
           thereof
           :
           but
           contrariwise
           ,
           let
           all
           the
           wicked
           being
           convicted
           stoppe
           their
           mouth
           ,
           verse
           ,
           43.
           
           Who
           is
           wise
           according
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           with
           understanding
           observe
           both
           dili
           〈…〉
           and
           deepely
           these
           great
           and
           excellent
           matters
           which
           the
           Lord
           worketh
           ?
           It
           is
           a
           complaint
           of
           the
           smallnesse
           of
           the
           number
           of
           wise
           men
           ,
           that
           with
           earnest
           consideration
           behold
           Gods
           workes
           ,
           and
           sheweth
           withall
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           excellencie
           of
           them
           a
           man
           had
           neede
           to
           
           imploy
           all
           the
           power
           of
           his
           body
           and
           mind
           to
           the
           comprehension
           thereof
           .
        
         
           A
           man
           may
           in
           the
           converted
           from
           great
           sinnes
           ,
           see
           such
           expressions
           of
           love
           and
           thankefullnesse
           ,
           such
           rare
           humilitie
           ,
           such
           labours
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           may
           humble
           him
           ,
           and
           shame
           him
           ,
           to
           see
           how
           hee
           is
           cast
           behinde
           .
           Seest
           thou
           this
           woman
           ?
           Luke
           ,
           7.
           44.
           
        
         
           
             There
             was
             a
             man
             named
             Zacheus
             .
          
           This
           makes
           for
           the
           certaintie
           of
           the
           story
           that
           the
           name
           of
           the
           person
           is
           set
           downe
           ;
           it
           may
           bee
           also
           for
           honour
           ,
           as
           Christ
           is
           said
           to
           call
           him
           by
           his
           name
           ,
           Zacheus
           come
           downe
           ,
           for
           to
           day
           I
           must
           abide
           at
           thine
           house
           ,
           hee
           speakes
           to
           him
           as
           familiarly
           knowne
           .
           It
           is
           said
           of
           
           Christ
           the
           good
           sheepheard
           ,
           that
           hee
           calls
           his
           owne
           sheepe
           by
           name
           Iohn
           ,
           10.
           3.
           which
           declares
           his
           particular
           care
           of
           them
           .
           Some
           hee
           mentions
           by
           name
           long
           before
           they
           be
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           knowne
           hee
           is
           the
           Lord
           ;
           as
           hee
           saith
           to
           
             Cyrus
             ,
             Esay
          
           45
           ,
           3.
           
           So
           hee
           declared
           his
           divinity
           in
           naming
           Iosiah
           long
           before
           hee
           was
           in
           being
           ,
           to
           reforme
           religion
           ,
           1
           Kings
           13
           ,
           2.
           and
           to
           exec
           〈…〉
           his
           judgment
           upon
           idolaters
           ,
           promising
           and
           threatning
           what
           pleaseth
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           owne
           time
           performing
           it
           :
           he
           calls
           some
           by
           name
           as
           choosing
           out
           of
           the
           number
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           and
           makeing
           them
           eximious
           of
           his
           meere
           grace
           ,
           as
           hee
           saith
           to
           
             Moses
             ,
             Exod.
          
           33
           ,
           12
           ,
           17.
           
           It
           
           pleaseth
           him
           to
           honour
           some
           by
           leaving
           upon
           record
           their
           grace
           and
           the
           workes
           of
           it
           in
           divine
           storie
           :
           thus
           Heb.
           11
           ,
           2.
           by
           saith
           our
           elders
           obtained
           a
           good
           report
           ,
           not
           onely
           were
           they
           approved
           of
           God
           but
           testified
           of
           in
           his
           word
           that
           they
           pleased
           him
           ,
           and
           though
           this
           honour
           cannot
           now
           bee
           looked
           for
           ,
           yet
           a
           blessed
           memoriall
           is
           still
           a
           reward
           of
           a
           fruitefull
           faith
           ,
           Proverbs
           10
           ,
           7.
           
           Their
           remembrance
           shall
           bee
           acceptable
           ,
           honourable
           and
           everlasting
           ,
           Psal.
           112
           ,
           6.
           
           Esay
           ,
           65
           ,
           15.
           
        
         
           But
           Zacheus
           his
           sinne
           is
           
           mentioned
           in
           his
           story
           and
           so
           of
           others
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           staine
           of
           that
           enough
           to
           hinder
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           name
           ?
        
         
           God
           forgiving
           their
           
           
           sinnes
           ,
           takes
           away
           their
           rebuke
           ;
           their
           sinnes
           are
           not
           mentioned
           with
           imputation
           ,
           their
           repentance
           and
           workes
           testifying
           thereof
           ,
           are
           so
           considered
           with
           them
           that
           they
           are
           no
           more
           to
           their
           discredit
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           good
           men
           specially
           ,
           but
           their
           cōscience
           yeelds
           them
           approbation
           for
           their
           repentance
           and
           fruites
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           honourable
           Esay
           43.
           
           And
           if
           it
           were
           that
           all
           mens
           deedes
           should
           bee
           knowne
           to
           every
           one
           in
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           both
           good
           and
           evill
           ,
           whether
           the
           judgement
           bee
           vocall
           or
           mentall
           ;
           yet
           their
           faith
           and
           repentance
           being
           knowne
           with
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           would
           speake
           for
           them
           to
           the
           conviction
           and
           confusion
           of
           unbeleevers
           
           and
           impenitent
           sinners
           .
        
         
           
             Which
             was
             the
             chiefe
             among
             the
             Publicans
             .
          
           Publicans
           were
           such
           as
           served
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           buying
           in
           great
           ,
           and
           gathering
           the
           Emperours
           tribute
           of
           the
           Iewes
           subjected
           to
           him
           :
           they
           had
           diverse
           societies
           ,
           and
           diverse
           Maisters
           over
           them
           ,
           it
           seemes
           Zacheus
           was
           chiefe
           of
           the
           societie
           that
           met
           at
           
             Ieri
             〈…〉
          
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           mentioned
           how
           he
           came
           to
           that
           greatnesse
           ,
           but
           it
           seemes
           he
           was
           of
           witty
           invention
           to
           finde
           out
           wayes
           to
           obtaine
           his
           owne
           ends
           ;
           wise
           after
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           such
           not
           straitned
           in
           their
           conscience
           ,
           may
           (
           God
           permitting
           )
           raise
           themselves
           to
           greater
           dignity
           and
           estate
           
           than
           plaine
           and
           downe
           right
           honest
           men
           :
           As
           a
           cage
           is
           full
           of
           birds
           ,
           so
           are
           their
           houses
           full
           of
           deceit
           ,
           therefore
           are
           they
           become
           great
           ,
           
             Ier.
             5.
             27.
             
             Antiochus
          
           a
           vile
           person
           ,
           when
           they
           gave
           him
           not
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           obtained
           it
           by
           flatteries
           and
           working
           deceitfully
           ,
           became
           strong
           with
           a
           small
           people
           ,
           to
           doe
           that
           which
           his
           Fathers
           and
           his
           Fathers
           Fathers
           had
           done
           ,
           Dan.
           11
           ,
           21
           ,
           23
           ,
           24.
           
           Frauds
           &
           illarts
           so
           succeed
           sometimes
           by
           the
           providence
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           the
           godly
           are
           astonished
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           sollicited
           to
           defection
           ,
           till
           they
           go
           into
           the
           sanctuary
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           learne
           what
           is
           the
           end
           of
           such
           men
           that
           hold
           fast
           their
           sinne
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           certaine
           that
           greatnesse
           and
           goodnesse
           are
           separable
           ,
           iniquitie
           may
           serve
           a
           mans
           turne
           to
           lift
           him
           up
           ,
           though
           it
           can
           give
           no
           firme
           and
           stable
           setling
           ,
           Prou.
           12
           ,
           3.
           
           A
           man
           cannot
           be
           stablished
           by
           iniquity
           .
        
         
           
             And
             hee
             was
             rich
          
           .
           The
           mention
           of
           his
           riches
           in
           his
           calling
           ,
           occasions
           this
           note
           ,
           that
           riches
           hinder
           not
           from
           comming
           to
           Christ
           ,
           when
           God
           will
           put
           forth
           his
           power
           to
           call
           men
           to
           him
           :
           though
           our
           Saviour
           saith
           that
           they
           are
           hardly
           saved
           that
           are
           rich
           ,
           and
           with
           men
           it
           is
           impossible
           ,
           easier
           for
           a
           Camell
           to
           goe
           through
           the
           eye
           of
           a
           needle
           ,
           yet
           hee
           saith
           it
           is
           possible
           with
           God
           ,
           conversion
           is
           a
           worke
           of
           his
           omnipotencie
           ,
           Ephes.
           
           1
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           above
           all
           facultie
           
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           having
           such
           impediment
           of
           corruption
           and
           sinne
           as
           no
           power
           but
           almightie
           can
           remove
           ,
           to
           which
           nothing
           can
           bee
           too
           hard
           :
           he
           can
           make
           a
           Cammell
           goe
           through
           the
           eye
           of
           a
           necle
           ,
           dilating
           the
           eye
           ,
           or
           attenuating
           the
           body
           of
           the
           cammell
           .
        
         
           The
           Apostles
           negative
           ,
           not
           many
           mighty
           or
           noble
           or
           wise
           after
           this
           world
           ,
           〈◊〉
           mits
           an
           affirmative
           ,
           some
           such
           are
           called
           ,
           and
           implyeth
           that
           even
           of
           the
           best
           ranke
           in
           the
           world
           some
           should
           submit
           them selves
           to
           Christ
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
             1
             ,
             26.
             
             David
          
           saith
           ,
           The
           fat
           of
           the
           earth
           shall
           eate
           and
           worship
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           leane
           and
           poore
           that
           are
           ready
           to
           dye
           ,
           whose
           
           life
           was
           thought
           past
           recovery
           ,
           
             Psal.
             22
             ,
             29.
             
             Iames
          
           calls
           not
           onely
           the
           poore
           man
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           God
           ,
           exalting
           him
           by
           his
           calling
           him
           to
           high
           dignity
           ,
           but
           the
           rich
           man
           also
           whose
           minde
           the
           Lord
           makes
           low
           and
           humble
           ,
           Iam.
           〈◊〉
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           
        
         
           Yet
           its
           true
           ,
           that
           riches
           are
           by
           abuse
           through
           the
           corruption
           of
           man
           ,
           occasion
           of
           damnation
           to
           many
           :
           The
           
           woe
           of
           our
           Saviour
           to
           the
           rich
           ,
           and
           the
           calling
           of
           them
           to
           weepe
           and
           howle
           for
           
           their
           miseries
           to
           come
           upon
           them
           ,
           declare
           it
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           they
           become
           hinderers
           of
           their
           answere
           to
           God
           calling
           them
           .
           The
           doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           no
           
           man
           could
           serve
           God
           and
           riches
           ,
           though
           hee
           said
           not
           ,
           
           no
           man
           can
           serve
           God
           and
           bee
           rich
           ,
           yet
           they
           that
           heard
           it
           and
           were
           covetous
           ,
           derided
           ,
           shewing
           the
           common
           judgement
           of
           covetous
           persons
           to
           bee
           against
           Christ
           therein
           .
           Let
           ministers
           studie
           never
           so
           painefully
           ,
           preach
           never
           so
           diligently
           ,
           exhort
           never
           so
           earnestly
           ,
           unlesse
           God
           put
           forth
           his
           power
           ,
           mens
           hearts
           will
           go
           after
           their
           covetousnesse
           ,
           Ezech.
           33
           ,
           33.
           
           Some
           that
           seeme
           halfe
           willing
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           gracious
           invitation
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           rich
           ruler
           ,
           would
           do
           something
           to
           obtaine
           eternall
           life
           ,
           yet
           have
           their
           desires
           to
           heaven
           overruled
           by
           the
           desires
           of
           the
           world
           which
           are
           stronger
           in
           them
           ,
           
             Mat.
             19
             ,
             16
             ,
             22.
             
             Luke
             ,
             14
             ,
             18.
             
             Mat.
          
           22
           ,
           5.
           
           
           Indeed
           making
           light
           of
           the
           divine
           calling
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           things
           present
           :
           and
           some
           having
           in
           some
           sort
           submitted
           themselves
           to
           the
           Gospell
           unto
           a
           kind
           of
           disposition
           towards
           grace
           ,
           a
           beginning
           of
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           word
           in
           them
           towards
           conversion
           ,
           by
           deceitfullnesse
           of
           riches
           choke
           all
           ,
           and
           it
           never
           comes
           to
           any
           ripenesse
           ,
           Math.
           13
           ,
           22.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           some
           in
           getting
           〈◊〉
           seeke
           death
           ,
           Prou.
           21
           ,
           6.
           
           Treasures
           gathered
           by
           a
           deceitfull
           tongue
           ,
           are
           vanitie
           tossed
           too
           and
           fro
           ,
           of
           those
           that
           seeke
           death
           .
           Though
           death
           bee
           not
           the
           intent
           of
           the
           agent
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           end
           of
           the
           action
           .
           When
           men
           will
           bee
           rich
           they
           make
           haste
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           cannot
           bee
           innocent
           ,
           
           Prov.
           28
           ,
           20.
           
           They
           fall
           into
           temptation
           ,
           are
           overcome
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           into
           a
           snare
           wherein
           the
           Divell
           holds
           them
           fast
           ,
           that
           no
           inferior
           power
           but
           the
           power
           of
           Almighty
           God
           can
           get
           them
           out
           .
           And
           into
           many
           not
           onely
           foolish
           but
           pernicious
           lusts
           ,
           not
           only
           keepeing
           no
           measure
           in
           desire
           nor
           respect
           of
           their
           person
           ,
           state
           and
           dignitie
           ;
           but
           so
           mad
           and
           furious
           is
           the
           lust
           ,
           that
           they
           ru●●e
           themselves
           both
           into
           temporall
           and
           eternall
           dangers
           ,
           drowned
           in
           destruction
           and
           perdition
           1
           Tim.
           6
           ,
           9.
           it
           is
           a
           mother
           sin
           the
           root
           of
           all
           evill
           :
           they
           have
           swarmes
           of
           sins
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           idolatry
           Eph.
           5
           ,
           5.
           making
           sufficiencie
           of
           things
           his
           trust
           ,
           &
           his
           joy
           ,
           as
           the
           rich
           man
           that
           called
           his
           
           soule
           to
           ease
           and
           pleasures
           
           because
           hee
           had
           enough
           for
           many
           yeares
           .
           Iob
           standing
           upon
           his
           integritie
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           protests
           against
           confidence
           in
           the
           wedge
           of
           gold
           ,
           and
           rejoycing
           in
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           his
           substance
           ,
           Iob
           31.
           24
           ,
           25.
           and
           in
           serving
           riches
           as
           his
           Lord
           ,
           so
           as
           God
           hath
           no
           service
           of
           him
           :
           his
           utmost
           scope
           is
           riches
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           the
           God
           he
           〈◊〉
           .
           Iames
           calls
           them
           〈…〉
           ulterers
           ,
           and
           adulteresses
           Iam.
           4
           ,
           4.
           setting
           their
           love
           upon
           this
           world
           they
           breake
           covenant
           of
           wedlocke
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           another
           in
           their
           hearts
           so
           as
           they
           have
           not
           the
           love
           of
           God
           in
           them
           1
           Iohn
           ,
           2
           ,
           21.
           
           As
           a
           wife
           that
           doth
           her
           husband
           some
           service
           outwardly
           ,
           but
           her
           
           heart
           is
           after
           other
           lovers
           ,
           so
           is
           their
           service
           to
           God
           without
           heart
           ,
           which
           is
           exercised
           with
           covetous
           practises
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           2
           ,
           14.
           even
           Sabbath
           day
           and
           all
           ,
           Amos
           8
           ,
           5.
           even
           in
           Sermon
           times
           Ezech
           ,
           33
           ,
           33
           ,
           they
           sticke
           not
           at
           fraud
           ,
           and
           overreaching
           ,
           nor
           oppression
           ,
           Iam.
           5.
           4.
           
           Hab.
           2
           ,
           12
           :
           To
           increase
           that
           which
           is
           not
           theirs
           ,
           and
           to
           lade
           themselves
           with
           thicke
           clay
           ,
           so
           greedy
           that
           for
           a
           small
           gaine
           they
           will
           transgresse
           ,
           Prou.
           28
           ,
           21.
           
           And
           hire
           out
           their
           tongues
           for
           vile
           uses
           ,
           even
           to
           slay
           soules
           that
           should
           not
           dye
           ,
           and
           give
           life
           to
           soules
           that
           should
           not
           live
           ,
           Ezech.
           13
           ,
           19.
           making
           merchandise
           of
           the
           soules
           of
           men
           through
           
           covetousnesse
           ,
           2
           ,
           Pet.
           2.
           3.
           
           some
           erre
           from
           the
           faith
           ,
           leave
           the
           right
           which
           they
           
           have
           seene
           ,
           to
           goe
           astray
           ,
           and
           pearce
           themselves
           through
           with
           many
           sorrowes
           ,
           which
           rise
           from
           diffidence
           and
           distrustfull
           thoughts
           of
           God
           ,
           conscience
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           a
           most
           unwelcome
           and
           unsavourie
           foretast
           of
           their
           punishments
           in
           hell
           ,
           into
           which
           they
           doe
           plunge
           themselves
           by
           deceit
           〈◊〉
           ●ages
           ,
           
             Iude
             verse
          
           .
           11.
           thus
           〈◊〉
           seeke
           death
           in
           getting
           them
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           there
           is
           hurt
           to
           the
           possessors
           of
           riches
           in
           an
           unlawfull
           and
           sordid
           keepeing
           of
           them
           ,
           Eccles.
           5
           ,
           13.
           
           The
           curse
           of
           sparing
           more
           than
           is
           meete
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           when
           they
           spare
           that
           which
           they
           should
           give
           ,
           either
           to
           the
           
           poore
           for
           refreshing
           of
           their
           bowels
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           preachers
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           to
           be
           helpers
           to
           the
           truth
           ;
           or
           to
           the
           magistrates
           in
           recompence
           of
           their
           ministring
           under
           God
           for
           their
           wealth
           &c.
           is
           not
           onely
           poverty
           but
           that
           with
           imputation
           of
           the
           sinne
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           shall
           have
           judgement
           mercilesse
           Iam.
           2
           ,
           because
           they
           shewed
           no
           mercie
           .
           The
           Law
           stands
           in
           force
           against
           unjust
           persons
           .
           It
           is
           reckoned
           among
           the
           sinnes
           that
           made
           the
           house
           of
           Iacob
           to
           fall
           ,
           their
           Land
           was
           full
           of
           silver
           and
           gold
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           no
           end
           of
           their
           treasures
           ,
           Esay
           ,
           2
           ,
           7.
           
           Both
           because
           they
           like
           the
           heathen
           had
           a
           damnable
           confidence
           in
           their
           abundance
           ,
           and
           such
           wicked
           
           covetousnesse
           ,
           as
           their
           hearts
           were
           so
           set
           upon
           their
           riches
           that
           they
           had
           no
           care
           of
           the
           poore
           or
           other
           good
           workes
           whereunto
           they
           should
           have
           beene
           applied
           .
           Iames
           holds
           rich
           men
           in
           a
           terrible
           expectation
           of
           vengeance
           for
           the
           hording
           up
           of
           their
           riches
           so
           as
           they
           corrupt
           ,
           their
           garments
           are
           moth-eaten
           ,
           their
           silver
           and
           gold
           is
           cankered
           ,
           the
           rust
           of
           them
           shall
           bee
           a
           witnesse
           against
           them
           and
           eate
           their
           flesh
           as
           it
           were
           fire
           :
           their
           consciences
           shall
           torment
           them
           with
           the
           memorie
           of
           their
           inhumanity
           ,
           in
           keepeing
           by
           them
           unprofitablie
           the
           creatures
           appointed
           by
           God
           unto
           mans
           use
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           have
           heaped
           treasure
           for
           the
           last
           
           day
           ,
           provided
           unto
           the
           last
           day
           of
           their
           life
           how
           long
           soever
           ,
           neither
           sensible
           of
           Gods
           providence
           nor
           of
           the
           uncertaintie
           of
           their
           life
           ,
           they
           heape
           up
           wrath
           against
           the
           day
           of
           wrath
           ,
           Iames
           ,
           5
           ,
           3.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           riches
           also
           further
           the
           damnation
           of
           some
           in
           spending
           upon
           inordinate
           lusts
           ;
           some
           in
           a
           carnall
           zeale
           spend
           much
           upon
           false
           worship
           and
           false
           worshippers
           ,
           Ezech.
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           Hos.
           10
           ,
           1.
           
        
         
           Some
           on
           fleshly
           lust
           ,
           and
           lifes
           pride
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           onely
           damnable
           but
           damning
           ,
           when
           men
           make
           it
           the
           scope
           ,
           and
           utmost
           end
           of
           their
           life
           .
           2
           Peter
           .
           2
           ,
           13.
           
           They
           shall
           receive
           the
           reward
           of
           unrighteousnesse
           ,
           as
           they
           that
           count
           it
           pleasure
           to
           riot
           in
           
           the
           day
           time
           ,
           
             Sporting
             themselues
             with
             their
             owne
             deceivings
             :
          
           Counting
           their
           felicitie
           to
           bee
           in
           pleasures
           of
           the
           senses
           ,
           they
           regard
           not
           the
           time
           and
           judgment
           after
           this
           life
           .
           As
           it
           is
           said
           of
           the
           rich
           man
           ,
           who
           being
           dead
           was
           in
           hell
           torments
           ,
           that
           hee
           in
           his
           life
           time
           had
           his
           good
           things
           ,
           purple
           and
           fine
           linnen
           ,
           and
           sumptuous
           fare
           every
           day
           .
           Luke
           ,
           16
           ,
           25.
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             remember
             that
             thou
             in
             thy
             life
             time
             receivedst
             thy
             good
             things
             .
          
           The
           cause
           of
           his
           torment
           was
           not
           that
           he
           received
           good
           things
           in
           his
           life
           time
           ,
           for
           so
           Abraham
           that
           is
           brought
           in
           speaking
           to
           him
           ,
           had
           done
           ,
           but
           the
           force
           lyeth
           in
           the
           pronoune
           thy
           .
           Things
           with
           him
           the
           onely
           good
           ,
           such
           as
           hee
           
           made
           his
           full
           receit
           and
           whole
           portion
           ,
           though
           hee
           were
           a
           Iew
           the
           sonne
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           had
           Moses
           and
           the
           Prophets
           inviting
           him
           to
           the
           studie
           of
           eternall
           life
           ,
           he
           regarded
           it
           not
           ,
           this
           condemnes
           him
           .
           The
           Apostle
           joynes
           these
           two
           together
           ,
           whose
           end
           is
           damnation
           ,
           whose
           God
           is
           their
           belly
           ,
           
           who
           mind
           earthly
           things
           .
           As
           our
           Saviour
           concludes
           from
           the
           disposition
           and
           end
           of
           that
           rich
           man
           who
           put
           his
           happinesse
           in
           his
           abundance
           ,
           Luke
           ,
           12
           ,
           21.
           
           So
           is
           hee
           that
           layeth
           up
           treasure
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           rich
           towards
           God.
           He
           treasureth
           for
           himselfe
           who
           without
           any
           respect
           to
           God
           gets
           riches
           ,
           as
           hee
           that
           said
           to
           his
           soule
           ,
           Thou
           hast
           eenough
           
           layed
           up
           for
           many
           yeares
           ,
           respecting
           himselfe
           onely
           and
           staying
           upon
           his
           sufficiency
           in
           himselfe
           without
           God
           :
           hee
           is
           rich
           in
           God
           ,
           who
           depending
           on
           the
           providence
           of
           God
           is
           given
           to
           such
           good
           workes
           as
           God
           prescribes
           ,
           laying
           up
           a
           good
           foundation
           for
           time
           to
           come
           that
           hee
           may
           obtaine
           eternall
           life
           .
        
         
           Some
           abuse
           their
           wealth
           to
           pride
           ▪
           and
           rebellion
           against
           God.
           Ier.
           2
           ,
           31.
           
           Wee
           are
           Lords
           ,
           wee
           will
           come
           no
           more
           unto
           thee
           :
           And
           to
           try
           their
           strength
           in
           doing
           hurt
           to
           men
           ,
           the
           more
           in
           purse
           the
           greater
           in
           tryānie
           ,
           boasting
           themselves
           that
           they
           can
           doe
           mischiefe
           ,
           trusting
           in
           the
           multitude
           of
           their
           riches
           ,
           Psal.
           52
           ,
           1
           ,
           7.
           
           hyring
           men
           with
           feilds
           and
           
           vineyards
           to
           ungodly
           practises
           ,
           or
           hindering
           them
           from
           godly
           courses
           ,
           and
           so
           draw
           to
           the
           earth
           such
           as
           seemed
           starrs
           in
           heaven
           ,
           and
           many
           to
           winne
           the
           world
           loose
           their
           soules
           ,
           so
           as
           there
           can
           be
           no
           redemption
           for
           them
           .
           Thus
           may
           they
           be
           called
           thornes
           because
           men
           are
           so
           hamperd
           in
           them
           that
           they
           cannot
           bee
           gotten
           out
           ,
           and
           wicked
           riches
           are
           occasiō
           of
           much
           wickednesse
           ;
           they
           that
           have
           them
           speake
           roughly
           ,
           and
           are
           wise
           in
           their
           owne
           eyes
           ,
           conceited
           of
           their
           owne
           courses
           too
           highly
           ,
           but
           their
           woo
           is
           ,
           they
           have
           re-received
           their
           consolation
           .
           But
           riches
           of
           themselves
           ,
           of
           their
           nature
           damne
           not
           ;
           as
           povertie
           of
           it selfe
           saves
           
           not
           ,
           First
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           the
           Lords
           ,
           1
           Chron.
           29
           ,
           11.
           
           All
           in
           the
           Heavens
           and
           in
           the
           earth
           is
           his
           ,
           hee
           hath
           right
           unto
           and
           right
           in
           them
           ,
           both
           property
           and
           possession
           is
           his
           .
           These
           are
           many
           times
           severed
           in
           men
           ;
           some
           have
           right
           to
           a
           thing
           ,
           but
           not
           possession
           and
           power
           over
           it
           ,
           because
           kept
           out
           by
           a
           strong
           hand
           of
           such
           as
           covet
           fiolds
           and
           take
           them
           by
           violence
           ,
           who
           get
           power
           over
           ,
           and
           possession
           of
           that
           which
           they
           have
           no
           right
           to
           .
           But
           in
           God
           both
           right
           ,
           title
           ,
           and
           just
           possession
           meet
           ,
           and
           extend
           unto
           all
           things
           because
           hee
           made
           all
           ,
           Psal.
           24
           ,
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           And
           it
           appeares
           when
           men
           are
           so
           gracelesse
           as
           to
           derive
           his
           title
           to
           others
           ,
           bee
           they
           Idols
           or
           men
           ,
           hee
           
           often
           strips
           them
           of
           them
           ,
           Ezech.
           16
           ,
           17
           &c.
           
           Hos.
           2
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           And
           when
           men
           unjustly
           either
           by
           fraud
           or
           force
           take
           them
           from
           such
           as
           have
           them
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           pursue
           his
           right
           against
           the
           wrong
           doer
           ,
           &
           take
           vengeance
           upon
           the
           unjust
           person
           who
           hath
           wronged
           not
           onely
           man
           but
           God
           ,
           Prov.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           It
           is
           Gods
           blessing
           that
           makes
           rich
           ,
           and
           he
           addes
           no
           sorrow
           with
           it
           ,
           Prov.
           10
           ,
           22.
           
           So
           farre
           as
           hee
           gives
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           as
           if
           it
           were
           powred
           upon
           them
           while
           they
           sleepe
           ,
           while
           
           they
           with
           rest
           of
           soule
           commit
           themselves
           to
           him
           .
           He
           giveth
           power
           to
           gather
           riches
           ,
           Deut.
           8.
           
        
         
           Hee
           orders
           and
           disposeth
           of
           the
           travell
           of
           the
           sinner
           ,
           
           who
           gathereth
           and
           heapeth
           up
           to
           give
           to
           them
           that
           are
           
           good
           before
           God
           ,
           Iob
           27
           ,
           17.
           
           Prou.
           28
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           God
           hath
           given
           grace
           and
           riches
           ,
           riches
           as
           reward
           of
           the
           use
           of
           grace
           to
           his
           glory
           .
           Godlynesse
           hath
           the
           promise
           of
           this
           present
           life
           .
           Abraham
           very
           rich
           by
           Gods
           blessing
           ,
           in
           flockes
           ,
           and
           heards
           ,
           and
           silver
           ,
           and
           gold
           &c.
           
           Gen.
           24
           ,
           35
           ,
           is
           also
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ;
           they
           that
           dyed
           in
           faith
           are
           said
           to
           bee
           carried
           into
           his
           bosome
           ,
           and
           to
           sit
           at
           table
           with
           him
           in
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heaven
           ,
           Mat.
           8
           ,
           11.
           
           Iob
           matchlesse
           for
           wealth
           and
           greatnesse
           in
           all
           the
           East
           ,
           and
           for
           pietie
           in
           all
           the
           earth
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           Iob
           1
           ,
           3
           ,
           8.
           
           David
           after
           Gods
           owne
           
           heart
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           riches
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           1
           Chro.
           29
           ,
           28.
           
           Solomon
           a
           penman
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           therefore
           a
           holy
           man
           of
           God
           ,
           2
           Peter
           1
           ,
           21.
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           therefore
           to
           bee
           seene
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           
           God
           with
           all
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           excelled
           all
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           earth
           as
           in
           wisedome
           so
           in
           riches
           ,
           2
           Chro.
           9
           ,
           22.
           
           Iehosaphat
           had
           riches
           in
           aboundance
           ,
           his
           heart
           also
           was
           lift
           
           up
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           do
           more
           boldly
           for
           the
           puritie
           of
           Gods
           worship
           than
           Asa
           his
           father
           ,
           though
           a
           man
           of
           a
           perfect
           heart
           had
           done
           before
           him
           ;
           so
           a
           man
           excellently
           rich
           may
           also
           be
           excellently
           good
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           riches
           (
           though
           they
           bee
           no
           causes
           of
           heaven
           ,
           it
           is
           neither
           the
           lawfull
           
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           nor
           the
           end
           propounded
           to
           them
           yet
           )
           by
           a
           gracious
           use
           of
           them
           may
           further
           a
           mans
           account
           in
           good
           fruits
           and
           labours
           of
           love
           ,
           which
           God
           will
           not
           
           forget
           being
           done
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           Philip.
           4
           ,
           17.
           
           Therefore
           is
           our
           Saviours
           exhortation
           ,
           that
           with
           the
           riches
           of
           unrighteousnesse
           (
           so
           called
           because
           they
           passe
           easily
           from
           the
           right
           owners
           to
           unjust
           possessors
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           Maister
           to
           the
           Steward
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           the
           Maisters
           debters
           ,
           both
           which
           were
           usurpers
           )
           wee
           make
           our selves
           friends
           for
           the
           heavenly
           life
           when
           this
           failes
           .
           We
           neede
           onely
           the
           friendship
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ;
           but
           the
           good
           workes
           done
           in
           God
           ,
           will
           give
           friendly
           
           Testimony
           to
           our
           consciences
           that
           wee
           have
           not
           beleeved
           in
           vaine
           ,
           our
           faith
           working
           by
           love
           :
           and
           shall
           of
           the
           free
           grace
           of
           God
           (
           whose
           gift
           eternall
           life
           is
           by
           Iesus
           Christ
           )
           bee
           reckoned
           unto
           our
           reward
           ,
           as
           done
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           especially
           when
           wee
           preferre
           the
           household
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           deale
           more
           plentifully
           with
           them
           as
           belonging
           to
           Christ.
           So
           the
           rich
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           rich
           in
           good
           workes
           ,
           gladly
           distributing
           doe
           lay
           up
           a
           good
           foundation
           against
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ;
           no
           cause
           of
           eternall
           life
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           in
           opposition
           to
           uncertaine
           riches
           is
           called
           a
           good
           foundation
           ,
           but
           a
           helpe
           to
           their
           assurance
           ,
           and
           some
           proppe
           to
           their
           hope
           
           of
           life
           ,
           as
           an
           evidence
           of
           a
           true
           faith
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           the
           end
           of
           which
           is
           salvation
           .
        
         
           Riches
           in
           a
           good
           man
           further
           
           the
           exercise
           and
           manifestation
           of
           grace
           :
           The
           crowne
           of
           the
           wise
           is
           their
           riches
           ,
           they
           prove
           an
           ornament
           to
           the
           right
           users
           ,
           get
           them
           honour
           in
           their
           wise
           disposing
           of
           them
           ,
           doing
           many
           good
           workes
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           them
           .
           Abrahams
           and
           Lots
           hospitalitie
           had
           not
           beene
           so
           famous
           ,
           nor
           Davids
           and
           his
           Princes
           offering
           to
           the
           building
           of
           the
           Temple
           so
           liberally
           ,
           1
           Cron.
           29
           ,
           4
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           It
           may
           be
           many
           other
           could
           say
           with
           David
           ,
           I
           have
           set
           my
           affection
           to
           the
           house
           of
           my
           God
           ;
           but
           coulde
           not
           by
           such
           
           gifts
           expresse
           their
           affection
           ,
           as
           hee
           did
           ,
           both
           in
           that
           which
           hee
           dedicated
           of
           the
           
           spoyle
           of
           the
           nations
           which
           hee
           subdued
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           owne
           proper
           goods
           over
           &
           above
           ,
           1
           Chron.
           29
           ,
           3.
           
           The
           Centurions
           ,
           one
           in
           building
           a
           Synagogue
           ,
           th'
           other
           in
           giving
           much
           almes
           ,
           declared
           their
           pietie
           and
           Charitie
           :
           and
           others
           that
           have
           their
           praise
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           for
           feeding
           persecuted
           Prophets
           ,
           as
           Obadia●
           ;
           for
           ministring
           to
           the
           maintenance
           of
           Preachers
           that
           otherwise
           preached
           freely
           to
           the
           gentiles
           ,
           and
           refreshed
           the
           Saints
           bowells
           ,
           as
           Gaius
           :
           
           this
           others
           could
           not
           shew
           forth
           so
           ,
           not
           having
           such
           ●vealth
           ,
           though
           the
           habituall
           ●race
           bee
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           as
           
           the
           grace
           of
           magnificence
           and
           magnanimitie
           ,
           yet
           the
           want
           of
           abilitie
           unto
           their
           acts
           hinders
           the
           exercise
           of
           the
           habite
           till
           God
           give
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           doe
           great
           workes
           .
           Abrahams
           meeke
           and
           gentle
           mind
           had
           not
           appeared
           so
           much
           in
           giving
           Lot
           his
           choise
           to
           goe
           to
           which
           hand
           hee
           would
           for
           peace
           sake
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           beene
           so
           rich
           ;
           neither
           had
           Io●s
           patience
           in
           great
           losses
           beene
           so
           exemplary
           if
           hee
           had
           not
           had
           great
           substance
           .
        
         
           
             Wisedome
             is
             good
             with
             an
             inheritance
             ,
             Eccles.
          
           7.
           11.
           
           It
           is
           more
           to
           have
           riches
           with
           grace
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           it
           with
           poverty
           :
           for
           though
           respect
           of
           persons
           is
           a
           sinne
           ,
           and
           to
           esteeme
           men
           after
           the
           flesh
           ;
           yet
           among
           men
           ,
           the
           wisedome
           
           of
           a
           poore
           man
           is
           despised
           ,
           and
           his
           words
           are
           not
           heard
           ,
           Eccles.
           9.
           16.
           
           Wisedome
           indeed
           makes
           a
           mans
           face
           to
           shine
           ,
           but
           poverty
           as
           a
           cloud
           comming
           betweene
           ,
           obscures
           and
           darkens
           it
           .
        
         
           When
           a
           rich
           man
           speakes
           gracious
           words
           ,
           which
           hee
           may
           more
           freely
           speake
           as
           he
           thinkes
           ,
           he
           is
           more
           easily
           beleeved
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           hee
           commands
           ,
           are
           sooner
           put
           in
           execution
           ;
           which
           appears
           in
           Iobs
           double
           condition
           .
           
           When
           his
           glory
           was
           fresh
           in
           him
           ,
           the
           eare
           that
           heard
           him
           blessed
           him
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           words
           men
           spake
           not
           againe
           ;
           they
           that
           heard
           were
           as
           it
           were
           altered
           at
           his
           words
           ,
           and
           hung
           upon
           his
           talke
           as
           upon
           an
           irrevocable
           
           judgement
           :
           but
           being
           once
           dejected
           ,
           hee
           was
           despised
           ;
           and
           when
           God
           let
           loose
           his
           cord
           ,
           base
           persons
           let
           loose
           the
           bridle
           before
           him
           ,
           Iob
           30.
           1.
           11.
           
        
         
           Which
           may
           bee
           to
           stay
           rash
           censure
           of
           rich
           men
           ,
           
           even
           because
           of
           their
           riches
           .
           Eccles.
           10.
           20.
           
           
             Curse
             not
             the
             rich
             in
             thy
             bedchamber
             :
          
           If
           he
           bee
           wicked
           ,
           yet
           God
           may
           suddenly
           change
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           his
           richs
           are
           an
           honour
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           hee
           an
           ornament
           to
           them
           ;
           as
           Ioseph
           of
           Arimathea
           who
           was
           an
           
           honourable
           counseller
           ,
           and
           rich
           ,
           and
           a
           Disciple
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Math.
           27
           ,
           57.
           
           It
           is
           said
           of
           Tyr●●
           that
           her
           riches
           should
           bee
           ;
           〈◊〉
           ,
           holinesse
           to
           the
           Lord
           ;
           Secondly
           ,
           for
           such
           as
           dwell
           before
           the
           
           Lord
           ,
           resting
           upon
           him
           with
           sincere
           confidence
           ,
           and
           serving
           him
           with
           pure
           conscience
           ;
           Thirdly
           ,
           for
           food
           to
           eate
           sufficiently
           and
           for
           durable
           clothing
           ,
           Esay
           23.
           18.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           indeed
           a
           greivous
           sinne
           dishonoring
           the
           most
           glorious
           Christian
           faith
           ,
           to
           preferre
           wealth
           so
           as
           to
           set
           up
           profane
           men
           for
           it
           ,
           &
           to
           despite
           &
           ignominiously
           to
           use
           poore
           men
           for
           their
           poverty
           though
           rich
           in
           faith
           .
           Yet
           when
           a
           private
           rich
           man
           and
           a
           poore
           bee
           both
           godly
           ,
           the
           rich
           may
           bee
           honoured
           above
           the
           poore
           without
           any
           injury
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           ;
           and
           the
           poore
           is
           to
           give
           place
           to
           the
           rich
           as
           being
           able
           by
           Gods
           providence
           to
           doe
           some
           good
           both
           to
           him
           
           and
           to
           many
           ,
           as
           some
           image
           of
           God
           in
           his
           sufficiencie
           and
           liberalitie
           ,
           who
           is
           set
           before
           us
           in
           the
           Parable
           of
           a
           rich
           man
           Luke
           ,
           16
           ,
           1.
           
        
         
           
             Verse
             3.
             
             And
             hee
             sought
             to
             see
             Iesus
             who
             hee
             was
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           occasion
           of
           Zacheus
           his
           conversion
           ,
           his
           earnest
           and
           unconquerable
           desire
           of
           seeing
           Iesus
           :
           it
           is
           questioned
           whence
           his
           desire
           was
           ,
           whether
           of
           himselfe
           or
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ;
           of
           vanitie
           to
           satisfie
           curiositie
           ,
           or
           serious
           with
           respect
           to
           Christ
           both
           as
           a
           great
           Prophet
           and
           the
           Saviour
           of
           the
           world
           ?
           which
           may
           bee
           answered
           thus
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           as
           there
           may
           bee
           like
           words
           and
           deedes
           that
           proceed
           not
           from
           one
           and
           the
           same
           principle
           ,
           so
           may
           there
           bee
           like
           desires
           .
           
           Maries
           words
           and
           Zacharies
           differed
           not
           much
           :
           How
           shall
           this
           bee
           (
           saith
           she
           )
           seeing
           I
           know
           not
           a
           man
           ,
           Whereby
           shall
           I
           know
           this
           ?
           saith
           he
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           an
           old
           man
           ,
           and
           my
           wife
           well
           stricken
           in
           yeares
           :
           her
           inquiry
           was
           out
           of
           admiration
           ,
           to
           learne
           ,
           his
           out
           of
           unbeleefe
           looking
           to
           nature
           ,
           hee
           measured
           the
           promise
           by
           common
           course
           .
           Abraham
           laught
           at
           such
           a
           promise
           ,
           Sara
           laught
           also
           ;
           hee
           out
           of
           the
           joy
           of
           his
           faith
           ,
           Iohn
           8
           ,
           56.
           
           She
           of
           unbeleefe
           ,
           which
           yet
           shee
           overcame
           ,
           
             Heb.
             11
             ,
             11.
             
             David
          
           did
           that
           which
           was
           right
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Amaziah
           did
           so
           likewise
           ,
           yet
           not
           with
           like
           hear●
           ,
           
           2
           Chron.
           25.
           2.
           
           So
           for
           desires
           ,
           Paul
           desires
           Salvation
           ,
           
           Balaam
           desires
           Salvation
           :
           Balaam
           of
           a
           pang
           of
           despaire
           ,
           Paul
           of
           love
           to
           bee
           with
           the
           Lord.
           A
           scorner
           seekes
           wisedome
           ,
           Prou.
           14
           ,
           6.
           a
           godly
           man
           seekes
           wisedome
           :
           Hee
           of
           perverse
           affection
           ,
           this
           of
           sincere
           intention
           to
           understand
           his
           owne
           way
           ,
           Verse
           8.
           
           That
           hee
           may
           possesse
           his
           owne
           heart
           ,
           holding
           it
           firmely
           in
           the
           truth
           .
        
         
           Herod
           desires
           to
           see
           Christ
           ,
           but
           of
           curiositie
           of
           
           hearing
           and
           seeing
           something
           strange
           ,
           to
           please
           a
           corrupt
           mind
           :
           but
           hee
           was
           not
           vouchsased
           either
           doctrine
           or
           miracle
           ,
           not
           to
           see
           a
           sparke
           of
           his
           heavenly
           glory
           ;
           and
           the
           flesh
           of
           his
           mind
           declared
           it selfe
           in
           his
           sending
           him
           to
           Pilate
           mocked
           
           and
           despised
           .
           So
           certaine
           Greeks
           desired
           to
           see
           Iesus
           ,
           and
           sought
           to
           Phillip
           that
           he
           would
           helpe
           them
           ;
           hee
           taking
           Andrew
           with
           him
           told
           Iesus
           .
           But
           there
           is
           no
           mention
           of
           the
           Greekes
           made
           by
           him
           in
           his
           answere
           ,
           but
           he
           applied
           himselfe
           to
           cal
           off
           his
           Disciples
           from
           vaine
           expectation
           of
           earthly
           glory
           ,
           discoursing
           of
           his
           death
           and
           the
           fruite
           of
           it
           ,
           of
           hating
           our
           lives
           in
           the
           case
           of
           confession
           ,
           Iohn
           12
           ,
           21
           &c.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           now
           the
           desire
           of
           
             Zacheus
             ▪
          
           was
           greatly
           respected
           and
           succeeded
           unto
           his
           Salvation
           :
           though
           nature
           may
           incline
           men
           to
           novelties
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           the
           sight
           of
           such
           of
           whose
           excellent
           fame
           wee
           have
           heard
           ,
           yet
           the
           end
           of
           his
           desire
           shewes
           
           that
           it
           was
           of
           spirituall
           beginning
           ,
           being
           blessed
           with
           such
           a
           change
           of
           the
           whole
           man
           ,
           there
           began
           to
           bud
           some
           seede
           of
           Salvation
           in
           him
           ,
           hee
           was
           caried
           with
           a
           singular
           affection
           to
           Christ
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           some
           impulsion
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           more
           than
           common
           as
           the
           issue
           declares
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Father
           drawing
           him
           to
           the
           Sonne
           .
        
         
           And
           wee
           may
           observe
           in
           
           it
           ,
           that
           God
           begins
           his
           good
           worke
           in
           small
           things
           sometimes
           ;
           hee
           begun
           the
           second
           Temple
           so
           as
           they
           that
           had
           seene
           the
           former
           despised
           it
           as
           nothing
           in
           their
           eyes
           ,
           altogether
           unlikely
           to
           come
           to
           any
           glorious
           accomplishment
           :
           yet
           of
           these
           contēptible
           beginings
           he
           brought
           it
           forth
           
           to
           such
           glory
           as
           with
           joyfull
           shout
           they
           declared
           their
           gladnesse
           ,
           and
           with
           heartie
           wellwishings
           desired
           that
           as
           his
           grace
           not
           mans
           strength
           had
           finished
           it
           ,
           so
           his
           favour
           would
           maintaine
           and
           defend
           it
           ,
           Zach.
           4
           ,
           6.
           7
           ,
           10.
           
           The
           prophesie
           ,
           Esay
           42
           ,
           3
           ,
           applied
           to
           Christ
           ,
           sheweth
           how
           with
           wonderfull
           meekenesse
           and
           tendernesse
           hee
           should
           bring
           forward
           his
           kingdome
           out
           of
           small
           beginnings
           ;
           notwithstanding
           the
           hostile
           opposition
           of
           Satan
           and
           all
           his
           wicked
           instruments
           .
           Math.
           12
           ,
           20.
           
           A
           bruised
           reede
           shall
           he
           not
           quench
           ,
           till
           he
           send
           forth
           judgement
           unto
           victorie
           .
           A
           bruised
           reede
           ,
           what
           more
           fraile
           ?
           smoking
           flaxe
           ,
           what
           more
           easily
           extinguished
           ,
           
           Esay
           43
           ,
           17.
           
           They
           are
           quenched
           as
           towe
           (
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           )
           speaking
           of
           the
           hoast
           of
           the
           enemies
           of
           God
           ;
           he
           will
           as
           easily
           extinguish
           them
           for
           ever
           as
           wee
           quench
           a
           little
           towe
           :
           yet
           if
           men
           be
           not
           wicked
           ,
           but
           have
           some
           beginnings
           of
           pietie
           in
           them
           how
           weake
           soever
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           despise
           them
           ,
           but
           cherish
           strengthen
           ,
           and
           increase
           them
           with
           marveilous
           in●ulgence
           and
           mercie
           :
           though
           like
           a
           reede
           halfe
           broken
           ,
           and
           smoking
           weeke
           almost
           gone
           out
           for
           want
           of
           oyle
           ,
           yet
           will
           hee
           attemperate
           himselfe
           to
           their
           infirmitie
           ,
           till
           hee
           kindle
           in
           them
           light
           more
           full
           ,
           and
           supplie
           them
           with
           solide
           strength
           .
           This
           appeares
           in
           Zacheus
           ,
           
           and
           in
           many
           ,
           the
           little
           sparkles
           of
           faith
           and
           hope
           in
           whom
           hee
           excites
           of
           his
           immeasurable
           goodnesse
           .
        
         
           Certaine
           workings
           there
           bee
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           that
           are
           of
           the
           efficacy
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           yet
           not
           well
           knowne
           to
           them
           to
           bee
           so
           .
           The
           Apostle
           speaking
           of
           the
           Spirits
           helpe
           in
           our
           infirmities
           
           when
           wee
           know
           not
           what
           to
           pray
           as
           wee
           ought
           ,
           saith
           ,
           that
           hee
           himselfe
           maketh
           intercession
           for
           us
           with
           groanings
           which
           cannot
           bee
           uttered
           ;
           not
           onely
           for
           that
           they
           are
           for
           a
           thing
           unutterable
           as
           heavenly
           glory
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           cannot
           bee
           sufficiently
           spoken
           according
           to
           their
           proceeding
           from
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           but
           because
           breaking
           into
           them
           by
           the
           
           Spirits
           impulsion
           ,
           they
           farre
           passe
           the
           capacity
           of
           our
           witts
           ,
           and
           wee
           scarce
           discerne
           what
           our
           owne
           hearts
           meane
           ,
           our
           affections
           being
           much
           oppressed
           with
           darknesse
           :
           they
           bee
           certaine
           inarticulate
           groanes
           and
           breathings
           ,
           which
           the
           searcher
           of
           the
           hearts
           knowes
           with
           approbation
           to
           be
           the
           inspirations
           of
           his
           owne
           Spirit
           ,
           disburdening
           us
           into
           Gods
           lappe
           or
           bosome
           .
        
         
           Mary
           the
           sister
           of
           Lazarus
           annointing
           Iesus
           his
           feete
           with
           precious
           ointment
           ,
           is
           defended
           by
           him
           against
           the
           murmour
           and
           censure
           of
           Iudas
           at
           the
           wast
           ,
           as
           hee
           called
           it
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           kept
           it
           against
           the
           day
           of
           his
           burying
           .
           It
           was
           not
           lost
           but
           kept
           ,
           she
           did
           that
           now
           
           which
           she
           could
           not
           doe
           at
           his
           buriall
           ,
           God
           so
           governing
           her
           mind
           that
           at
           this
           time
           shee
           should
           poure
           it
           upon
           the
           Lord
           to
           signifie
           his
           death
           and
           buriall
           to
           bee
           at
           hand
           ,
           &
           so
           was
           it
           done
           for
           funerall
           service
           :
           it
           is
           not
           like
           that
           she
           had
           any
           further
           intent
           than
           to
           shew
           her
           love
           in
           the
           honouring
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           refresh
           his
           spirits
           by
           the
           sweete
           savour
           of
           the
           oyntment
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           said
           oyntment
           and
           perfume
           reioyce
           the
           heart
           ,
           Prov.
           27
           ,
           9.
           but
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           impelling
           her
           heart
           ,
           burning
           in
           love
           to
           Christ
           with
           desire
           to
           doe
           thus
           ,
           foresaw
           further
           ,
           and
           directed
           the
           fact
           to
           this
           end
           which
           Christ
           speakes
           of
           .
           So
           are
           men
           moved
           by
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           to
           something
           
           with
           further
           scope
           than
           they
           presently
           understand
           .
           The
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           ,
           much
           people
           that
           were
           
           come
           to
           the
           feast
           ,
           and
           children
           ,
           were
           caried
           to
           receive
           Christ
           comming
           to
           Ierusalem
           with
           the
           joyfull
           shout
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           unwonted
           acclamations
           ,
           and
           honour
           given
           him
           ,
           in
           spreading
           their
           garments
           in
           the
           way
           :
           By
           some
           others
           cutting
           downe
           branches
           from
           the
           trees
           and
           strewing
           them
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           ascribing
           to
           him
           kingdome
           &
           power
           of
           saving
           ,
           Hosanna
           to
           the
           Son
           of
           David
           .
           First
           ,
           pray
           to
           him
           for
           salvation
           ,
           Hosanna
           in
           the
           highest
           ,
           In
           part
           out
           of
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Psalme
           118
           ,
           25.
           
           Save
           now
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           blesse
           him
           ,
           Blessed
           be
           the
           King
           that
           cometh
           
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord.
           Thirdly
           ,
           and
           his
           kingdome
           ,
           Blessed
           be
           the
           kingdome
           of
           our
           father
           David
           ,
           that
           commeth
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           with
           this
           gratulatory
           addition
           ,
           Peace
           in
           heaven
           ,
           and
           glory
           in
           the
           highest
           places
           .
           It
           angred
           the
           Pharises
           to
           heare
           it
           ,
           they
           disdained
           that
           hee
           should
           receive
           Testimonie
           of
           Children
           ,
           willed
           him
           to
           rebuke
           his
           Disciples
           ;
           hee
           defends
           both
           ▪
           the
           Children
           from
           Psal.
           8
           ,
           2.
           
           Out
           of
           the
           mouthes
           of
           babes
           and
           sucklings
           hast
           thou
           perfected
           praise
           :
           &
           the
           Disciples
           with
           necessitie
           of
           their
           duty
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           failed
           in
           ,
           the
           stones
           would
           immediately
           cry
           out
           ,
           Luke
           19
           ,
           36
           ,
           40.
           
           All
           this
           by
           secret
           instinct
           ,
           they
           were
           excited
           
           by
           internall
           ●fficacie
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           but
           the
           meaning
           of
           this
           was
           unknowne
           to
           the
           Disciples
           themselves
           till
           Iesus
           was
           glorified
           ,
           Iohn
           12
           ,
           16.
           yet
           in
           due
           time
           the
           fruit
           appeared
           .
           Thus
           God
           brings
           on
           his
           worke
           .
        
         
           To
           observe
           secret
           motions
           
           unto
           good
           ,
           though
           you
           perceive
           not
           where
           they
           shall
           end
           ,
           yet
           attend
           Gods
           worke●
           out
           of
           small
           beginnings
           great
           workes
           are
           brought
           forth
           by
           him
           who
           passeth
           on
           and
           goeth
           by
           us
           when
           wee
           cannot
           finde
           him
           out
           ,
           Iob
           9
           ,
           11.
           
           When
           one
           that
           was
           before
           carelesse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           heares
           such
           a
           description
           of
           him
           in
           which
           is
           set
           forth
           his
           excellencie
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           is
           convinced
           they
           are
           the
           only
           holy
           happy
           people
           
           that
           are
           joyned
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           their
           earnest
           love
           to
           him
           is
           not
           without
           just
           cause
           ,
           &
           so
           begin
           to
           inquire
           how
           hee
           may
           meete
           with
           him
           ,
           where
           hee
           may
           seeke
           him
           ;
           let
           him
           not
           despise
           it
           ,
           let
           him
           thinke
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           is
           not
           God
           come
           to
           mee
           with
           offer
           of
           himselfe
           ?
           This
           light
           and
           motion
           seemes
           more
           than
           naturall
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           good
           steppe
           towards
           good
           when
           men
           begin
           to
           inquire
           after
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           are
           desirous
           to
           know
           him
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           have
           their
           desire
           satisfied
           ,
           Cant.
           5
           ,
           9
           ,
           &
           .
           6
           ,
           1.
           
           Desire
           implyeth
           some
           measure
           of
           knowledge
           of
           the
           worth
           of
           that
           which
           is
           desired
           ,
           Iohn
           4
           ,
           10.
           and
           love
           of
           it
           so
           knowne
           :
           where
           more
           love
           is
           there
           is
           more
           desire
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           sert
           
           makes
           the
           desiring
           apt
           and
           ready
           to
           the
           receiving
           of
           the
           desired
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           (
           at
           least
           probably
           )
           said
           ,
           That
           they
           in
           whom
           love
           is
           more
           full
           to
           God
           ,
           shall
           see
           him
           more
           perfectly
           ,
           and
           so
           bee
           more
           blessed
           for
           the
           faculty
           of
           seeing
           God
           ;
           not
           agreeing
           to
           the
           created
           understanding
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           it
           as
           it
           is
           now
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           light
           of
           glorie
           ,
           the
           more
           it
           partakes
           of
           that
           light
           the
           more
           perfectly
           it
           seeth
           God
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           love
           a
           man
           hath
           ,
           the
           more
           hee
           participates
           of
           that
           light
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           more
           desire
           which
           shall
           bee
           satisfied
           .
           Love
           declared
           by
           obedience
           ,
           hath
           promise
           of
           further
           revelation
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Communion
           with
           God
           ,
           Iohn
           14
           ,
           21
           ,
           23.
           
           
           Zacheus
           of
           some
           love
           to
           Christ
           ,
           as
           the
           sequele
           declares
           ,
           desiring
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           &
           comming
           downe
           at
           his
           bidding
           to
           receive
           him
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           enjoyed
           him
           in
           an
           excellent
           measure
           of
           his
           grace
        
         
           Faith
           not
           being
           yet
           framed
           
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           seeme
           ,
           how
           could
           there
           bee
           love
           in
           his
           heart
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           thence
           desire
           unto
           him
           ?
           did
           hee
           looke
           for
           more
           in
           Iesus
           than
           the
           outward
           sight
           of
           his
           person
           ?
        
         
           Sure
           he
           looked
           for
           more
           ,
           
           for
           it
           is
           not
           likely
           that
           hee
           would
           with
           neglect
           of
           his
           reputation
           (
           being
           a
           principall
           man
           for
           state
           and
           prioritie
           in
           his
           calling
           )
           and
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           a
           great
           multitude
           ,
           climbe
           up
           like
           a
           boy
           
           into
           a
           tree
           without
           regard
           of
           the
           scornes
           of
           men
           ,
           onely
           to
           see
           any
           Prince
           in
           the
           world
           .
           2.
           
           Did
           Christ
           so
           regard
           any
           that
           came
           meerely
           to
           see
           him
           ?
           3.
           
           Would
           hee
           with
           such
           speed
           and
           joy
           come
           downe
           and
           receive
           him
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           so
           professe
           workes
           testifying
           repentance
           to
           Christ
           ,
           if
           there
           had
           not
           beene
           more
           than
           a
           desire
           of
           an
           outward
           sight
           of
           him
           ?
        
         
           His
           affection
           to
           Christ
           in
           such
           fervencie
           may
           bee
           ascribed
           to
           the
           knowledge
           that
           hee
           had
           gotten
           of
           Christ
           and
           himselfe
           :
           of
           himselfe
           ▪
           to
           bee
           a
           great
           sinner
           ,
           whose
           sinnes
           God
           would
           not
           suffer
           alwayes
           to
           goe
           unpunished
           ;
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           onely
           
           a
           great
           Prophet
           ,
           but
           the
           Saviour
           that
           should
           come
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           Sonne
           of
           David
           ,
           exercising
           mercie
           not
           onely
           in
           miraculous
           cures
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           but
           in
           forgiving
           men
           (
           that
           had
           faith
           in
           him
           )
           their
           ●sinnes
           :
           with
           desire
           of
           remission
           of
           his
           owne
           sinnes
           hee
           sought
           to
           see
           him
           of
           whom
           hee
           had
           heard
           such
           things
           ,
           not
           altogether
           without
           some
           sparkles
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           seed
           of
           pietie
           .
        
         
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           works
           in
           us
           so
           sometimes
           ,
           that
           we
           our selves
           seeme
           to
           bee
           authors
           of
           the
           fact
           .
           Of
           himselfe
           it
           could
           not
           bee
           ,
           seeing
           it
           tended
           unto
           ,
           and
           ended
           in
           his
           blessed
           change
           from
           the
           state
           of
           sinne
           to
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           his
           passing
           
           from
           damnation
           to
           salvation
           ;
           it
           was
           some
           beginning
           of
           his
           rising
           out
           of
           sinne
           ,
           which
           argueth
           the
           worke
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           three
           respects
           .
           1.
           
           In
           taking
           away
           the
           deformity
           of
           the
           soule
           by
           the
           staine
           of
           sinne
           ,
           &
           restoring
           the
           comelinesse
           and
           beautie
           of
           grace
           .
           2.
           
           In
           setting
           the
           will
           ordinately
           in
           subjection
           to
           God
           ,
           restoring
           the
           good
           of
           nature
           in
           beginnings
           which
           sinne
           had
           corrupted
           and
           destroyed
           ,
           the
           whole
           nature
           remaining
           inordinate
           thereby
           .
           3.
           
           In
           taking
           away
           the
           guilt
           of
           sinne
           ,
           whereby
           man
           was
           subject
           to
           eternall
           damnation
           .
           All
           which
           and
           every
           of
           them
           is
           Gods
           worke
           ,
           giving
           into
           the
           mind
           a
           light
           of
           grace
           ,
           into
           the
           will
           a
           new
           quality
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           
           sweetly
           moved
           and
           readily
           to
           the
           obtaining
           of
           the
           eternall
           good
           ,
           drawing
           the
           will
           to
           him
           :
           and
           none
           but
           God
           against
           whom
           the
           offence
           is
           committed
           ,
           can
           remit
           the
           guilt
           and
           punishment
           of
           sinne
           .
           There
           is
           great
           difference
           betweene
           the
           ceasing
           from
           the
           act
           of
           some
           sinne
           ,
           and
           rising
           out
           of
           sinne
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           repaire
           man
           unto
           those
           things
           which
           hee
           lost
           by
           sinning
           .
           
        
         
           Preventing
           grace
           is
           not
           common
           to
           all
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           proper
           and
           peculiar
           to
           the
           elect
           in
           whom
           God
           workes
           the
           will
           to
           spirituall
           and
           eternall
           good
           ;
           it
           doth
           not
           expect
           mans
           will
           ,
           neither
           doth
           mans
           will
           call
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           it
           prevents
           it
           by
           preparing
           it
           that
           it
           wills
           good
           ,
           and
           helps
           
           it
           being
           prepared
           that
           it
           may
           performe
           it
           :
           it
           was
           a
           will
           before
           ,
           but
           not
           a
           good
           and
           right
           will.
           Not
           onely
           the
           will
           of
           man
           is
           not
           sufficient
           if
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           bee
           wanting
           ;
           for
           so
           it
           might
           bee
           said
           on
           th'
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           sufficeth
           not
           if
           our
           will
           bee
           not
           ,
           wee
           must
           give
           the
           whole
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           Preventing
           grace
           is
           faith
           
           with
           love
           .
           The
           good
           will
           of
           man
           is
           prevented
           with
           that
           benefit
           of
           grace
           whereby
           it
           is
           freed
           from
           servitude
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           prepared
           ,
           and
           that
           benefit
           is
           the
           faith
           of
           Christ
           :
           so
           the
           will
           is
           healed
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           being
           author
           ,
           and
           so
           disposed
           that
           it
           actually
           wills
           and
           indevours
           what
           God
           commands
           .
        
         
         
           Faith
           is
           in
           him
           which
           willeth
           to
           beleeve
           ,
           whose
           good
           will
           it
           prevents
           ,
           not
           in
           time
           ,
           but
           in
           cause
           and
           nature
           .
           There
           is
           a
           beginning
           of
           faith
           ,
           a
           good
           thought
           of
           beleeving
           which
           is
           of
           God
           only
           ,
           wee
           being
           not
           sufficient
           of
           our selves
           unto
           it
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           3
           ,
           5.
           
           Which
           is
           not
           meant
           of
           any
           thought
           whatsoever
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           thought
           of
           beleeving
           or
           right
           living
           which
           affects
           the
           will.
           It
           signifieth
           not
           simply
           to
           apprehend
           something
           in
           our
           mind
           .
           But
           with
           deliberate
           judgment
           of
           reason
           and
           affection
           of
           the
           will
           about
           the
           thing
           apprehended
           ,
           as
           Philip.
           4.
           8.
           
           If
           there
           bee
           any
           vertue
           ,
           if
           there
           bee
           any
           praise
           ,
           thinke
           on
           these
           things
           .
        
         
           Our
           conversion
           is
           described
           
           by
           our
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           Gal.
           4
           ,
           9.
           and
           first
           receiving
           light
           ,
           Heb.
           10
           ,
           32.
           
           But
           it
           is
           such
           a
           knowledge
           of
           him
           as
           hee
           gives
           in
           the
           face
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           unto
           some
           measure
           of
           faith
           ,
           drawing
           us
           to
           him
           to
           seeke
           reconciliation
           &
           remission
           sins
           ,
           and
           is
           an
           effect
           of
           his
           knowledge
           of
           us
           .
           As
           the
           Apostle
           adds
           by
           way
           of
           Correction
           ,
           or
           rather
           are
           knowen
           of
           God
           :
           if
           any
           man
           love
           God
           the
           same
           is
           knowne
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           hee
           saith
           in
           another
           place
           ;
           received
           of
           him
           ,
           Rom.
           14
           ,
           3.
           
           Hee
           is
           
           knowne
           with
           approbation
           ,
           and
           drawne
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           So
           it
           might
           bee
           in
           Zacheus
           ,
           such
           beginning
           of
           faith
           as
           is
           in
           a
           good
           thought
           ,
           in
           some
           knowledge
           of
           God
           in
           
           Christ
           with
           some
           love
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           for
           the
           preasse
           ,
           because
           hee
           was
           little
           of
           stature
           ,
           Thus
           it
           falls
           out
           to
           men
           of
           good
           desires
           sometime
           ,
           that
           their
           hope
           is
           deferred
           and
           the
           satisfying
           of
           their
           desires
           suspended
           some
           way
           or
           other
           .
           M●●tha
           and
           Mary
           desired
           the
           healing
           of
           their
           sicke
           brother
           ,
           to
           prevent
           his
           death
           ,
           sent
           to
           Iesus
           about
           it
           ;
           hee
           deferred
           their
           desire
           till
           he
           was
           dead
           ,
           buried
           and
           stunke
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           worke
           a
           greater
           miracle
           in
           raising
           him
           from
           death
           to
           life
           ,
           for
           Gods
           glory
           and
           the
           confirmation
           of
           the
           faith
           of
           his
           Disciples
           ;
           this
           may
           bee
           one
           stay
           ,
           more
           glory
           to
           God
           ,
           good
           to
           men
           ,
           Iohn
           11
           ,
           4
           ,
           15.
           
           So
           was
           Iairus
           his
           desire
           of
           the
           healing
           of
           
           his
           daughter
           ,
           deferred
           ,
           and
           hee
           disswaded
           from
           troubling
           Christ
           any
           further
           as
           counting
           it
           hopelesse
           ,
           for
           now
           she
           was
           dead
           ;
           onely
           Christ
           excites
           his
           hope
           of
           the
           life
           of
           his
           daughter
           ,
           Luke
           8
           ,
           42
           ,
           49
           ,
           50.
           
           Sometimes
           men
           of
           no
           ill
           meaning
           do
           hinder
           the
           lawfull
           and
           good
           desires
           of
           other
           a
           little
           from
           their
           present
           fulfilling
           ,
           as
           the
           two
           blind
           men
           desiring
           mercie
           of
           Christ
           to
           receive
           their
           sight
           ,
           were
           rebuked
           by
           the
           multitude
           that
           went
           before
           ,
           because
           
           they
           should
           hold
           their
           peace
           .
           They
           that
           brought
           their
           Children
           to
           Christ
           with
           desire
           of
           his
           blessing
           ,
           
           were
           a
           little
           stopped
           by
           his
           Disciples
           .
           Sometimes
           a
           man
           hath
           impediments
           and
           
           lets
           from
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           Zacheus
           from
           his
           low
           stature
           that
           could
           not
           looke
           over
           the
           multitude
           that
           were
           about
           Christ
           :
           it
           may
           bee
           his
           faith
           is
           not
           such
           as
           God
           will
           have
           it
           before
           hee
           receive
           what
           hee
           desires
           ,
           if
           it
           bee
           of
           a
           good
           thing
           to
           bee
           done
           by
           himselfe
           .
           When
           hee
           hath
           a
           good
           will
           and
           desire
           ,
           the
           flesh
           hath
           another
           will
           against
           it
           that
           hee
           cannot
           performe
           his
           purpose
           and
           desire
           til
           he
           get
           more
           strength
           .
           There
           is
           a
           remainder
           of
           Originall
           sinne
           that
           so
           besetts
           good
           men
           that
           they
           cannot
           runne
           the
           race
           of
           godlynesse
           as
           they
           desire
           ,
           
           till
           they
           cast
           it
           away
           that
           the
           comfort
           is
           most
           in
           this
           strife
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           willingnesse
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           
           hindered
           by
           the
           flesh
           .
           
             Matthew
             ,
             26
             Chapter
             ,
             verse
          
           4.
           
           Satan
           is
           a
           great
           hinderer
           of
           good
           desires
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           in
           his
           owne
           case
           ,
           in
           desire
           to
           see
           the
           Thessalon●ans
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           was
           taken
           for
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           in
           presence
           not
           in
           heart
           :
           and
           indevouring
           it
           with
           great
           desire
           .
           Hee
           would
           have
           come
           once
           againe
           ,
           but
           Satan
           hindred
           it
           ,
           1
           Thess.
           2
           ,
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           How
           hee
           hindered
           ●s
           not
           expressed
           ,
           whether
           by
           tempests
           of
           the
           aire
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           tribulation
           of
           the
           persecuting
           tyrants
           ,
           or
           lying
           in
           wait
           for
           him
           in
           the
           way
           to
           kill
           him
           ,
           or
           by
           sicknesse
           :
           but
           it
           is
           cleare
           hee
           hindered
           his
           good
           desire
           and
           indevour
           to
           come
           to
           them
           for
           confirmation
           of
           their
           faith
           .
           
           Hee
           assirmes
           the
           decree
           of
           his
           will
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           his
           preparation
           to
           accomplish
           it
           once
           and
           againe
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           hee
           was
           hindred
           ,
           the
           inward
           act
           of
           the
           will
           the
           Divell
           cannot
           discerne
           or
           hinder
           so
           ,
           as
           the
           outward
           act
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           as
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           Divell
           and
           his
           angels
           are
           noted
           to
           hold
           in
           their
           hāds
           the
           foure
           winds
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           that
           the
           winde
           should
           not
           blow
           upon
           the
           earth
           or
           the
           sea
           or
           on
           any
           tree
           ;
           which
           signifieth
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospell
           hindered
           by
           the
           Divels
           malice
           :
           So
           farre
           as
           God
           will
           suffer
           ,
           though
           the
           preachers
           desire
           to
           make
           it
           abound
           .
        
         
           When
           a
           great
           and
           effectuall
           dore
           is
           entred
           ,
           there
           be
           commonly
           many
           adversaries
           ,
           
           wicked
           men
           fight
           under
           the
           banner
           of
           Satan
           and
           are
           his
           instruments
           to
           hinder
           us
           when
           our
           studies
           and
           indevours
           tend
           to
           Gods
           Word
           .
           As
           Elimas
           sought
           to
           turne
           away
           the
           Deputie
           from
           the
           faith
           when
           he
           called
           for
           Barnabas
           and
           Saul
           with
           desire
           to
           heare
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ;
           he
           withstood
           them
           ,
           and
           Paul
           called
           him
           the
           Child
           of
           the
           Divell
           ,
           Act.
           13
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           10
           :
           Seeing
           in
           him
           an
           open
           contempt
           of
           God
           in
           rising
           up
           against
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           stopping
           the
           way
           to
           that
           prudent
           man
           that
           he
           should
           not
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           hee
           had
           sollicited
           his
           mind
           secretly
           not
           to
           rest
           in
           the
           deceits
           of
           that
           false
           prophet
           .
           Christ
           inveighed
           against
           
           the
           Pharises
           for
           shutting
           up
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           against
           men
           ,
           not
           suffering
           them
           that
           were
           entring
           to
           goe
           in
           ,
           Math.
           23
           ,
           13.
           
           Having
           their
           foot
           as
           it
           were
           on
           the
           threshold
           ,
           they
           turned
           them
           backe
           from
           hearing
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           the
           gate
           of
           Heaven
           .
           It
           is
           easier
           worke
           to
           hinder
           the
           rising
           of
           the
           building
           ,
           than
           to
           destroy
           that
           which
           is
           once
           setled
           upon
           the
           foundation
           .
        
         
           Wee
           are
           not
           therefore
           to
           
           thinke
           it
           strange
           ,
           or
           to
           conceive
           the
           desire
           to
           bee
           in
           vaine
           because
           it
           meets
           with
           lets
           ,
           and
           is
           crossed
           at
           the
           first
           .
           In
           evill
           desires
           ,
           it
           is
           good
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           crossing
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           thankes
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           
           instruments
           that
           hindred
           them
           ,
           and
           kept
           us
           from
           the
           evill
           deede
           ,
           as
           David
           from
           shedding
           the
           blood
           of
           Nabal
           and
           his
           household
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           
             Abigail
             .
             1
             Sam.
          
           25
           ,
           32
           ,
           33.
           
           Who
           blessed
           God
           for
           sending
           her
           ,
           blessed
           hir
           aduise
           ,
           and
           her
           ,
           that
           kept
           him
           backe
           .
           It
           had
           beene
           good
           for
           Herod
           if
           hee
           had
           made
           such
           use
           of
           his
           disappointment
           of
           his
           intelligence
           by
           the
           wise
           men
           :
           which
           hee
           looked
           for
           with
           a
           wicked
           purpose
           against
           Christ
           ,
           to
           know
           where
           hee
           was
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           destroy
           him
           .
           But
           it
           is
           the
           miserie
           of
           wicked
           men
           that
           they
           impute
           it
           not
           to
           Gods
           providence
           ,
           but
           rage
           at
           the
           instruments
           ,
           not
           willing
           to
           bee
           hindred
           .
           A
           wise
           man
           feareth
           
           and
           departeth
           from
           evill
           ,
           but
           the
           foole
           rageth
           and
           is
           confident
           ,
           Prov.
           14
           ,
           16.
           
           Hee
           that
           is
           warie
           is
           stricken
           with
           some
           dread
           ,
           when
           hee
           is
           warned
           ,
           and
           breakes
           off
           his
           purpose
           whē
           hee
           perceives
           God
           is
           not
           pleased
           with
           it
           .
           As
           Isaack
           purposing
           to
           have
           blessed
           
             Es
             〈…〉
          
           ,
           forgetting
           the
           oracle
           that
           the
           elder
           should
           serve
           the
           younger
           ,
           when
           hee
           perceived
           how
           by
           divine
           providence
           hee
           blessed
           Iacob
           in
           the
           steed
           of
           the
           ●elder
           ,
           hee
           trembled
           very
           exceedingly
           .
           Confounded
           with
           the
           shame
           of
           his
           error
           in
           purpose
           to
           blesse
           Esau
           ,
           hee
           neither
           pretends
           ignorance
           ,
           nor
           is
           angry
           with
           Iacob
           for
           deceiving
           him
           by
           evill
           acts
           ,
           but
           acknowledging
           
           God
           to
           bee
           the
           authour
           of
           the
           blessing
           pronounced
           ,
           giveth
           him
           glory
           ,
           renounceth
           his
           affection
           ,
           and
           retracts
           not
           what
           hee
           hath
           delivered
           ,
           Gen.
           27
           ,
           33.
           
           But
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           what
           he
           hath
           once
           attempted
           though
           foolish
           ,
           prosequutes
           it
           to
           the
           utmost
           that
           hee
           can
           ,
           as
           Balaam
           though
           hee
           had
           the
           minde
           of
           God
           expresly
           that
           hee
           should
           not
           goe
           with
           Balaakes
           princes
           to
           curse
           his
           people
           ,
           yet
           stayes
           not
           but
           kindled
           the
           anger
           of
           God
           against
           him
           ,
           in
           going
           ,
           and
           in
           giving
           wicked
           counsell
           cast
           himselfe
           away
           ,
           Numb
           .
           22
           ,
           12
           ,
           22.
           
           Though
           hee
           seemed
           willing
           to
           returne
           if
           it
           displeased
           God
           ,
           it
           was
           frivolous
           :
           Seeing
           if
           hee
           had
           feared
           God
           seriously
           
           and
           with
           pure
           af●ection
           ,
           hee
           would
           have
           renounced
           his
           expedition
           naughtily
           taken
           in
           hand
           ,
           and
           not
           have
           made
           doubt
           of
           a
           thing
           manifestly
           witnessed
           :
           though
           God
           bid
           him
           go
           ,
           he
           approved
           not
           his
           covetous
           heart
           ,
           but
           derided
           his
           pertinacious
           madnesse
           .
           But
           where
           the
           desire
           is
           of
           God
           ,
           though
           it
           have
           some
           lettes
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           for
           that
           to
           bee
           renounced
           ,
           it
           is
           accepted
           where
           God
           himselfe
           will
           not
           have
           it
           effected
           by
           him
           in
           whom
           hee
           approves
           the
           desire
           .
           As
           in
           Davids
           case
           ,
           purposing
           in
           his
           heart
           and
           desiring
           to
           build
           a
           house
           for
           God
           ,
           it
           is
           commended
           ,
           1
           Kings
           8
           ,
           18.
           
           But
           the
           worke
           is
           reserved
           for
           Solomon
           his
           sonne
           .
           Hee
           considers
           our
           
           mind
           and
           counsell
           which
           many
           times
           hee
           allowes
           ,
           and
           inspires
           things
           of
           their
           nature
           good
           ,
           unto
           which
           he
           inclines
           our
           wills
           ,
           which
           yet
           hee
           will
           not
           have
           us
           to
           bring
           into
           action
           :
           because
           they
           conduce
           not
           to
           the
           order
           of
           his
           providence
           which
           hee
           hath
           before
           his
           eyes
           ,
           and
           will
           by
           all
           meanes
           have
           to
           stand
           fast
           .
           Yet
           are
           there
           not
           two
           wills
           in
           him
           ,
           but
           one
           which
           hath
           diverse
           objects
           .
        
         
           Some
           desires
           hee
           disappoints
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           as
           Pauls
           to
           have
           a
           prosperous
           journy
           to
           Rome
           ,
           to
           bestow
           among
           them
           some
           spirituall
           gift
           with
           fruit
           ,
           Rom.
           1
           ,
           11
           ,
           13.
           
           Which
           hee
           often
           purposed
           and
           that
           of
           conscience
           of
           his
           duty
           ,
           v.
           14.
           yet
           was
           
           let
           :
           whereby
           it
           appeares
           that
           crosse
           successe
           in
           execution
           ,
           proves
           not
           infallible
           unlawfullnesse
           of
           intention
           .
        
         
           
             And
             hee
             ranne
             before
             ,
             and
          
           
           
             climed
             into
             a
             Sycomore
             tree
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             for
             hee
             was
             to
             passe
             that
             way
             .
          
        
         
           Wherefore
           he
           thus
           carnestly
           desired
           to
           see
           Christ
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           bee
           thought
           to
           have
           forgotten
           what
           became
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           Children
           to
           hunt
           after
           new
           sights
           ,
           is
           before
           declared
           ;
           it
           shewes
           that
           his
           desire
           was
           setled
           in
           him
           unto
           the
           obtaining
           of
           it
           .
           So
           it
           is
           with
           gracious
           
           affections
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           quelled
           by
           lets
           .
           They
           rather
           increase
           by
           hinderances
           ,
           and
           grow
           more
           fervent
           
           by
           opposition
           .
           Elihu
           held
           with
           reverence
           of
           his
           elders
           from
           speaking
           as
           hee
           desired
           ,
           and
           saw
           meete
           and
           needefull
           unto
           Iob
           ,
           at
           length
           
           sheweth
           the
           force
           of
           his
           desire
           ,
           that
           it
           compelled
           him
           ;
           his
           mind
           having
           beene
           as
           a
           caske
           full
           of
           new
           wine
           shut
           up
           which
           must
           needs
           have
           a
           vent
           .
           Such
           a
           vehement
           pang
           had
           hee
           in
           his
           mind
           ,
           moved
           with
           such
           zeale
           when
           God
           toucht
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           hee
           should
           have
           burst
           ,
           till
           hee
           had
           discharged
           his
           conscience
           ;
           so
           earnest
           a
           will
           had
           hee
           to
           maintaine
           the
           truth
           .
           Hope
           differred
           ,
           makes
           the
           soule
           sicke
           ,
           Prov.
           13
           ,
           12.
           
           The
           minde
           wanting
           the
           thing
           expected
           ,
           greives
           that
           it
           cannot
           enjoy
           what
           it
           desires
           :
           As
           the
           Church
           in
           
           her
           seeking
           Christs
           presence
           declares
           how
           strong
           her
           de
           sire
           is
           ,
           that
           having
           no
           answere
           when
           shee
           called
           ,
           not
           finding
           him
           whom
           shee
           sought
           ,
           shee
           desires
           it
           may
           be
           told
           him
           that
           she
           is
           sicke
           of
           love
           ;
           and
           this
           after
           shee
           met
           with
           oppositions
           ,
           the
           watchmen
           finding
           her
           ,
           who
           should
           have
           secured
           her
           from
           daungers
           ;
           proved
           adversaries
           to
           her
           ,
           yet
           gives
           she
           not
           over
           ,
           but
           in
           her
           seeking
           is
           more
           vehement
           ;
           the
           sire
           kindled
           in
           her
           none
           can
           qvench
           ,
           but
           as
           lime
           is
           inflamed
           by
           water
           ,
           and
           streames
           grow
           more
           furious
           by
           obstacles
           ,
           so
           her
           zeale
           more
           burning
           by
           disgraces
           in
           her
           seeking
           him
           .
           
             Cant.
             5.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Ieremy
          
           when
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           
           was
           made
           a
           reproach
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           a
           derision
           dayly
           ,
           had
           a
           thought
           to
           speake
           no
           more
           in
           his
           name
           ;
           but
           his
           word
           was
           in
           his
           heart
           as
           a
           burning
           fire
           ,
           shut
           up
           in
           his
           bones
           ,
           and
           hee
           could
           not
           stay
           ,
           Ier.
           20.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           After
           all
           his
           thoughts
           which
           weakened
           his
           fortitude
           of
           mind
           ,
           the
           impulsion
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           was
           so
           forcible
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           caried
           with
           more
           earnestnesse
           to
           proceede
           in
           the
           course
           of
           his
           office
           whereunto
           God
           called
           him
           .
        
         
           Bartimaeus
           desiring
           mercie
           of
           Christ
           for
           restoring
           his
           sight
           ,
           being
           rebuked
           by
           some
           that
           went
           before
           that
           hee
           might
           hold
           his
           peace
           and
           not
           offend
           Christ
           with
           clamorous
           importunitie
           ,
           
           like
           a
           provident
           begger
           ,
           as
           having
           farre
           more
           high
           matters
           to
           handle
           than
           attend
           a
           beggar
           asking
           a
           common
           almes
           ,
           as
           they
           it
           seemes
           thought
           of
           him
           ;
           hee
           was
           the
           more
           stirred
           and
           cryed
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           Thou
           Sonne
           of
           David
           have
           mercie
           on
           me
           ,
           Luke
           18
           ,
           39.
           
           Or
           as
           Marke
           hath
           it
           ;
           he
           cryed
           the
           more
           a
           great
           deale
           ,
           
             Marke
             ▪
             10.
             
             ●8
             .
             Paul
          
           pulled
           away
           untimely
           (
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           worke
           )
           from
           among
           the
           Thessalonians
           ,
           inforceth
           himselfe
           more
           abundantly
           to
           see
           their
           face
           with
           great
           
           desire
           ,
           and
           beggs
           earnestly
           ,
           exceedingly
           ,
           night
           and
           day
           ,
           that
           God
           himselfe
           even
           our
           Father
           ,
           and
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           would
           direct
           his
           way
           unto
           them
           ,
           to
           adde
           that
           
           which
           was
           lacking
           in
           their
           faith
           .
        
         
           David
           mocked
           by
           Michal
           in
           his
           piety
           ,
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           a
           Prophet
           of
           God
           ,
           adornes
           his
           defence
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           was
           magnificently
           both
           to
           bee
           thought
           and
           spoken
           of
           ;
           and
           professeth
           yet
           to
           play
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           more
           vile
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           base
           in
           his
           owne
           sight
           ,
           2
           Sam.
           6
           ,
           21
           ,
           22.
           
           And
           the
           same
           holy
           man
           showes
           how
           his
           grace
           not
           onely
           maintained
           it selfe
           against
           opposition
           :
           when
           the
           wicked
           by
           bands
           and
           troopes
           spoyled
           him
           ,
           made
           a
           prey
           of
           him
           ,
           hee
           held
           fast
           Gods
           doctrine
           and
           could
           not
           bee
           drawne
           from
           the
           obedience
           of
           truth
           ,
           but
           more
           ,
           his
           devotion
           was
           such
           
           as
           hee
           resolued
           to
           rise
           at
           midnight
           to
           serve
           him
           with
           prayse
           of
           righteous
           judgements
           .
           Psal.
           119
           ,
           61
           ,
           62
           ▪
           And
           when
           wicked
           men
           destroyed
           his
           law
           ,
           overthrew
           the
           doctrine
           ,
           hee
           loved
           it
           so
           much
           the
           more
           as
           more
           precious
           than
           the
           most
           fine
           gold
           ,
           verse
           126.
           127.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           thus
           in
           sinfull
           nature
           that
           the
           lust
           increaseth
           by
           opposition
           .
           The
           Sodomites
           by
           Lots
           exhortation
           to
           desist
           from
           their
           wicked
           enterprize
           ,
           confirme
           their
           resolution
           to
           do
           worse
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           him
           ,
           
             Gen.
             19.
             9
             ,
             Hee
             came
             in
             to
             sojourne
          
           (
           say
           they
           )
           
             and
             he
             will
             needs
             bee
             a
             Iudge
             .
          
           The
           Priests
           at
           Pilats
           motion
           to
           release
           unto
           them
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           cryed
           out
           the
           more
           ,
           
             Let
             him
             bee
             crucified
             ,
             Math
             ,
          
           
           27.
           23.
           
           Sinne
           becomes
           out
           of
           measure
           sinfull
           by
           the
           Commandement
           ,
           Rom.
           7.
           13.
           working
           death
           by
           that
           which
           is
           good
           .
        
         
           So
           in
           grace
           ,
           it
           not
           onely
           holds
           in
           opposition
           ,
           but
           is
           more
           intensive
           ,
           for
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           author
           of
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           the
           will
           ,
           helps
           it
           ,
           and
           strengthens
           it
           to
           produce
           the
           good
           worke
           where
           unto
           hee
           hath
           inclined
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           overcomes
           impediments
           .
           The
           calling
           of
           the
           elect
           ,
           is
           the
           revealing
           of
           the
           arme
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           putting
           forth
           of
           the
           exceeding
           greatnes
           of
           his
           power
           ;
           they
           become
           like
           firebrands
           that
           will
           not
           be
           blowne
           out
           with
           the
           winde
           as
           candles
           ,
           but
           kindled
           more
           ;
           as
           if
           fire
           in
           the
           water
           ,
           should
           not
           onely
           
           not
           goe
           out
           quenched
           ,
           but
           still
           burne
           up
           higher
           and
           higher
           .
        
         
           Which
           serves
           to
           discover
           
           the
           unsoundnesse
           of
           vanishing
           desires
           ,
           which
           are
           quelled
           with
           every
           little
           crosse
           or
           impediment
           and
           difficultie
           :
           yea
           somtimes
           when
           they
           be
           not
           reall
           but
           imagined
           ;
           as
           Solomon
           writes
           of
           the
           slothfull
           man
           as
           faining
           dangers
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             A
             Lyon
             is
             without
             ,
             I
             shall
             bee
             slaine
             in
             the
             streets
             .
          
           Though
           hee
           speake
           not
           such
           words
           ,
           yet
           he
           hinders
           himselfe
           from
           that
           which
           he
           should
           doe
           ,
           by
           casting
           dangers
           ,
           imagining
           lets
           ,
           having
           alwayes
           one
           excuse
           or
           other
           ,
           that
           though
           hee
           wish
           and
           desire
           all
           the
           day
           ,
           yet
           his
           hands
           will
           fall
           to
           no
           worke
           .
           His
           way
           is
           as
           a
           
           hedge
           of
           thornes
           ,
           Prov.
           15.
           19.
           his
           feares
           and
           griefes
           pricke
           and
           stay
           him
           like
           thornes
           and
           bryars
           .
        
         
           The
           desires
           and
           goodnes
           of
           the
           temporary
           beleevers
           are
           two
           wayes
           faulty
           ,
           by
           hypocrisie
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           seeming
           to
           have
           ,
           Luke
           8.
           18.
           and
           by
           vanishing
           away
           ,
           
             Hos.
             6.
             4.
             
             Your
             goodnesse
             is
             as
             a
             morning
             Cloud
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             early
             dew
             it
             goeth
             away
             .
          
           As
           in
           much
           heat
           sometime
           the
           morning
           Clouds
           give
           the
           husbandman
           hope
           of
           raine
           ;
           but
           the
           Sunne
           rising
           they
           are
           dissolued
           or
           dissipated
           and
           frustrate
           his
           expectation
           :
           so
           in
           some
           pang
           they
           shew
           some
           probabilities
           of
           returning
           ,
           but
           their
           lusts
           waxing
           hot
           the
           hope
           is
           cut
           off
           .
           And
           as
           the
           morning
           dew
           
           seemes
           to
           moisten
           the
           earth
           but
           is
           consumed
           away
           by
           the
           sunne
           ;
           so
           their
           shewes
           of
           piety
           ,
           frequenting
           the
           assemblies
           ,
           instituting
           publike
           prayers
           ,
           &c.
           passe
           away
           without
           effect
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           rush
           growes
           not
           long
           without
           mire
           ,
           nor
           the
           flag
           without
           water
           ,
           morish
           herbes
           that
           have
           their
           nourishment
           from
           it
           ,
           though
           greene
           and
           not
           cut
           downe
           ,
           wither
           before
           any
           other
           :
           So
           are
           the
           path's
           of
           all
           that
           forget
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           hypocrites
           hope
           shall
           perish
           .
           They
           have
           not
           their
           sappe
           from
           Christ
           ,
           and
           what
           freshnesse
           so
           ever
           they
           shew
           ,
           it
           must
           needes
           wither
           ;
           and
           that
           discovers
           that
           they
           were
           not
           rooted
           in
           God
           ,
           who
           maintaines
           the
           lot
           of
           
           his
           people
           against
           all
           that
           fights
           against
           it
           ,
           the
           fruition
           of
           the
           grace
           hee
           hath
           given
           them
           shall
           remaine
           safe
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           bee
           for
           consolation
           
           to
           such
           as
           hold
           still
           their
           desire
           to
           good
           ,
           and
           follow
           after
           it
           ,
           though
           they
           bee
           differred
           ,
           and
           increase
           in
           earnestnesse
           ,
           as
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           after
           righteousnesse
           :
           they
           are
           such
           as
           a
           man
           may
           alledge
           to
           God
           ,
           Psa.
           119
           ,
           20.
           
           My
           soule
           breaketh
           for
           the
           longing
           that
           it
           hath
           unto
           thy
           judgments
           at
           all
           times
           .
           40.
           
           
             Behold
             I
             have
             longed
             for
             thy
             precepts
             .
          
           Hee
           offers
           his
           desires
           to
           bee
           looked
           upon
           .
           As
           Esay
           26
           ,
           8.
           
           The
           desire
           of
           our
           soule
           is
           to
           thy
           name
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           remembrance
           of
           thee
           .
           9.
           
           
             With
             my
             soule
             have
             I
             
             desired
             thee
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             yea
             with
             my
             spirit
             within
             mee
             will
             I
             seeke
             thee
             early
             .
          
           It
           is
           an
           argument
           of
           a
           well
           set
           and
           disposed
           heart
           when
           a
           man
           dare
           present
           it
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           looke
           upon
           the
           intentions
           and
           desires
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Desires
           without
           grace
           to
           confirme
           them
           and
           keepe
           them
           in
           vigor
           ,
           are
           but
           as
           a
           false
           conception
           ,
           which
           evanisheth
           and
           commeth
           not
           to
           the
           birth
           .
           But
           such
           as
           be
           deepely
           rooted
           ,
           not
           light
           motions
           ,
           but
           make
           the
           heart
           breake
           to
           see
           how
           we
           can
           not
           do
           as
           wee
           desire
           in
           Gods
           matters
           ;
           and
           this
           permanent
           ,
           it
           is
           of
           grace
           .
           
             I
             opened
             my
             mouth
             ,
             and
             panted
             ,
             because
             I
             loved
             thy
             commandements
             .
          
           This
           propension
           of
           
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           vehement
           intension
           of
           spirit
           ,
           where
           the
           soule
           vehemently
           longs
           to
           feele
           that
           power
           and
           comfort
           which
           it
           knowes
           to
           bee
           in
           the
           word
           ,
           knowledge
           of
           the
           good
           constantly
           holding
           the
           desire
           to
           it
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           God
           lookes
           for
           ;
           the
           opening
           of
           our
           mouth
           wide
           as
           a
           man
           wearied
           in
           travaile
           ,
           opens
           his
           mouth
           to
           take
           breath
           and
           swallow
           up
           the
           aire
           .
        
         
           As
           it
           is
           of
           corruption
           reigning
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           is
           restlesse
           in
           his
           desire
           of
           sinning
           ,
           Prov.
           4
           ,
           16.
           
           And
           it
           is
           abhomination
           to
           him
           to
           depart
           from
           it
           ,
           Prov.
           13
           ,
           19.
           
           It
           is
           deadly
           greife
           to
           bee
           hindred
           and
           pulled
           from
           sinfull
           delights
           ,
           yea
           to
           thinke
           that
           hee
           shall
           not
           
           accomplish
           his
           wicked
           desire
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           of
           grace
           reigning
           that
           a
           man
           cannot
           rest
           till
           hee
           accomplish
           his
           desire
           of
           good
           ,
           his
           will
           is
           converted
           to
           it
           .
           It
           is
           the
           note
           of
           the
           godly
           that
           they
           follow
           after
           righteousnesse
           ,
           upon
           their
           knowledge
           of
           it
           .
           Esay
           ,
           51
           ,
           1
           7.
           
           It
           containes
           the
           studie
           of
           their
           mindes
           ,
           and
           indevours
           of
           their
           will
           with
           constant
           desire
           till
           they
           obtaine
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           in
           this
           life
           :
           as
           lovers
           that
           have
           set
           their
           affection
           on
           any
           ,
           most
           studiously
           follow
           to
           obtaine
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           rest
           not
           but
           in
           fruition
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Affections
           setled
           on
           supernaturall
           objects
           agreeable
           to
           the
           qualitie
           thereof
           ,
           argue
           spirituall
           and
           supernaturall
           being
           .
           This
           proofe
           
           the
           Apostle
           would
           take
           of
           the
           resurrection
           of
           the
           soule
           the
           first
           resurrection
           ,
           rising
           with
           Christ
           ,
           seeking
           and
           setting
           the
           affections
           on
           things
           that
           are
           above
           ,
           thinking
           and
           desiring
           ,
           and
           following
           things
           concerning
           another
           life
           ;
           spiritual
           things
           ,
           spiritually
           discerned
           and
           affected
           ,
           and
           godlinesse
           as
           it
           is
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           conformes
           us
           to
           him
           .
           That
           we
           are
           in
           this
           world
           (
           concerning
           beginnings
           )
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heaven
           for
           his
           presence
           ,
           to
           dwell
           with
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           be
           where
           Christ
           is
           ,
           to
           behold
           his
           glory
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           perfectly
           guided
           by
           his
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           Our
           conversion
           begins
           in
           Gods
           worke
           in
           us
           ,
           infusing
           grace
           by
           way
           of
           seed
           ,
           1
           Iohn
           
           3
           ,
           9.
           
           Which
           manifests
           it selfe
           by
           new
           disposition
           and
           inclination
           in
           us
           ,
           that
           our
           desiring
           spirituall
           things
           agreable
           to
           their
           nature
           ,
           is
           an
           action
           of
           that
           life
           of
           God
           begun
           .
           The
           will
           first
           suffers
           Gods
           worke
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           acts
           ,
           aspires
           to
           conversion
           ,
           constantly
           desires
           it
           :
           Inclines
           us
           still
           to
           seeke
           God
           ,
           Ier.
           31
           ,
           19.
           
           In
           which
           God
           confirmes
           it
           ;
           he
           prepares
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           inclines
           his
           eare
           ,
           Psal.
           10
           ,
           17.
           
        
         
           
             And
             when
             Iesus
             came
          
           
           
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             hee
             looked
             up
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Here
           is
           the
           successe
           of
           the
           desire
           of
           Zaccheus
           in
           that
           which
           hee
           desired
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           which
           he
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           thought
           not
           of
           ,
           Christs
           looking
           up
           ,
           speaking
           to
           him
           
           by
           his
           name
           ,
           offering
           himselfe
           to
           be
           his
           guest
           ,
           such
           is
           the
           benignitie
           &
           goodnesse
           of
           Christ
           :
           whence
           observe
           ,
           
           that
           seeking
           Christ
           ,
           and
           good
           things
           in
           him
           by
           spirituall
           motion
           ,
           shall
           not
           bee
           in
           vaine
           .
           Good
           desires
           may
           be
           deferred
           but
           not
           denied
           alwayes
           ,
           the
           expectation
           of
           the
           poore
           shall
           not
           perish
           
           for
           ever
           ;
           though
           wee
           have
           not
           our
           desires
           so
           soone
           as
           wee
           conceive
           them
           ,
           yet
           if
           we
           cast
           not
           away
           our
           confidence
           ,
           but
           wait
           and
           seeke
           still
           ,
           our
           hope
           shall
           not
           frustrate
           us
           .
           The
           desire
           of
           the
           
           righteous
           shall
           bee
           granted
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           hope
           shall
           bee
           gladnesse
           ,
           his
           desire
           is
           onely
           good
           ,
           obtaineth
           that
           which
           is
           good
           and
           onely
           that
           .
           The
           Lord
           is
           good
           ,
           First
           ,
           actually
           ,
           
           out
           of
           his
           owne
           favour
           and
           goodnesse
           hee
           doth
           good
           ,
           to
           them
           that
           wait
           for
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           soule
           that
           seeketh
           him
           ,
           Lament
           .
           3
           ,
           25.
           
           God
           hath
           not
           said
           in
           vaine
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Israel
           ,
           seeke
           yee
           me
           .
           Therefore
           hath
           hee
           not
           
           spoken
           it
           in
           secret
           ,
           nor
           in
           a
           darke
           place
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           as
           the
           prophets
           of
           the
           heathen
           gods
           ,
           who
           spake
           uncertainly
           and
           so
           obscurely
           and
           
           out
           of
           darke
           dennes
           :
           but
           goodnesse
           and
           truth
           concurre
           in
           him
           ,
           goodnesse
           in
           inviting
           us
           to
           seeke
           him
           as
           willing
           to
           bee
           found
           ,
           and
           truth
           in
           not
           deceiving
           and
           frustrating
           our
           hope
           when
           wee
           do
           come
           to
           him
           :
           therefore
           shall
           wee
           not
           faile
           to
           finde
           him
           because
           hee
           will
           give
           us
           to
           seeke
           him
           and
           
           search
           for
           him
           with
           all
           our
           heart
           .
           Ier.
           29.
           13.
           
        
         
           God
           hath
           made
           himselfe
           a
           debtor
           by
           his
           promise
           to
           them
           that
           seeke
           him
           ,
           that
           hee
           will
           come
           to
           them
           and
           raine
           righteousnesse
           upon
           them
           ,
           Hos.
           10.
           12.
           
           Vnder
           righteousnesse
           we
           may
           comprehend
           all
           kinde
           of
           goodnesse
           which
           hee
           will
           give
           from
           heaven
           ,
           not
           sparingly
           but
           largely
           ;
           therefore
           hee
           calls
           it
           rayning
           righteousnesse
           ,
           not
           only
           that
           whereby
           he
           justifieth
           us
           in
           Christ
           ,
           receiving
           us
           into
           fauour
           ,
           and
           regenerateth
           us
           ,
           rendering
           unto
           man
           his
           righteousnesse
           ,
           Iob
           33
           ,
           29
           :
           But
           the
           performance
           of
           all
           promises
           in
           due
           time
           concerning
           the
           present
           life
           ,
           or
           that
           which
           is
           to
           come
           .
           Hee
           called
           Bartimeus
           
           crying
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           gave
           his
           sight
           as
           he
           desired
           .
           The
           woman
           secretly
           seeking
           vertue
           from
           him
           to
           the
           healing
           of
           her
           issue
           of
           bloud
           ,
           found
           it
           in
           her selfe
           .
           All
           that
           would
           make
           use
           of
           Christ
           found
           him
           reedie
           to
           their
           good
           if
           they
           sought
           him
           aright
           ,
           God
           is
           faithfull
           and
           of
           never
           failing
           compassions
           ,
           in
           the
           experience
           of
           his
           servants
           they
           are
           new
           every
           morning
           ,
           Lam.
           3
           ,
           23.
           
           Hee
           
           both
           meetes
           with
           testimonies
           of
           deare
           love
           ,
           such
           as
           he
           seeth
           coming
           towards
           him
           to
           seeke
           his
           presence
           ,
           as
           the
           father
           of
           the
           prodigall
           met
           him
           with
           wonderfull
           expressions
           of
           a
           fathers
           affection
           in
           the
           happie
           returne
           of
           a
           sonne
           that
           seemed
           to
           bee
           lost
           ;
           and
           also
           calls
           them
           to
           
           
           behold
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           seeke
           him
           that
           had
           no
           thought
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           so
           prevented
           with
           his
           grace
           ,
           upon
           his
           call
           ,
           desire
           and
           seeke
           him
           ,
           seeking
           finde
           ,
           him
           and
           finding
           him
           enjoy
           him
           unto
           salvation
           with
           eternall
           glory
           .
        
         
           Which
           serves
           abundantly
           for
           consolation
           to
           such
           as
           
           linger
           after
           Christ
           and
           his
           grace
           in
           holy
           desires
           ;
           their
           hearts
           God
           hath
           touched
           ,
           and
           they
           follow
           him
           as
           given
           of
           God
           to
           save
           them
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           satisfied
           .
           When
           men
           have
           a
           right
           estimation
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           they
           preferre
           him
           before
           all
           things
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           as
           hee
           knowes
           their
           love
           ,
           he
           so
           esteemes
           it
           ,
           and
           will
           give
           himselfe
           to
           be
           enjoyed
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           lye
           in
           his
           
           armes
           ,
           and
           sweetly
           rest
           with
           him
           in
           gracious
           imbracements
           :
           as
           the
           Church
           sicke
           of
           love
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           swounding
           by
           vehemencie
           of
           hir
           desire
           to
           Christ
           ,
           calling
           to
           the
           Pastors
           of
           the
           Church
           to
           refresh
           her
           spirits
           with
           the
           meanes
           that
           they
           have
           in
           trust
           ,
           to
           convey
           by
           them
           spirituall
           things
           into
           her
           soule
           ;
           findes
           her selfe
           on
           the
           sudden
           upheld
           by
           Christ
           ,
           imploying
           both
           his
           hands
           for
           her
           reliefe
           and
           streng
           .
           thening
           .
           No
           sooner
           calling
           but
           he
           heares
           and
           answeres
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           her
           helpe
           and
           comfort
           so
           willingly
           as
           nothing
           can
           stay
           his
           pace
           towards
           her
           ;
           he
           skips
           by
           the
           mountaines
           and
           leapes
           by
           the
           hills
           ;
           neither
           her
           greater
           sinnes
           ,
           nor
           lesser
           infirmities
           ,
           
           can
           stay
           him
           ,
           nor
           humane
           power
           can
           hinder
           his
           accesse
           with
           celeritie
           .
           Cant.
           2
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           8.
           
           In
           his
           speede
           hee
           is
           like
           a
           Roe
           or
           young
           Hart
           ;
           she
           seeth
           him
           as
           at
           the
           dore
           behind
           the
           wall
           ,
           yet
           not
           fully
           expressing
           and
           exhibiting
           himselfe
           in
           his
           presence
           to
           her
           ,
           but
           he
           lookes
           forth
           at
           a
           window
           ,
           and
           shewes
           himselfe
           through
           the
           grates
           or
           lattesse
           ;
           she
           beholds
           him
           but
           imperfectly
           ,
           yet
           with
           certaintie
           ,
           and
           with
           signification
           of
           favour
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           them
           that
           desire
           to
           see
           him
           in
           heaven
           ,
           not
           satisfied
           with
           the
           sight
           of
           him
           as
           it
           is
           now
           by
           faith
           ,
           he
           will
           give
           them
           in
           due
           time
           their
           desire
           ,
           they
           shall
           see
           him
           as
           hee
           is
           .
           They
           shall
           be
           where
           he
           is
           and
           behold
           his
           glory
           ;
           
           the
           shadowes
           shall
           flee
           away
           ;
           whatsoever
           hinders
           the
           full
           content
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           ignorance
           ,
           unbeleefe
           ,
           trouble
           of
           conscience
           ,
           outward
           tribulations
           ,
           the
           day
           starre
           shall
           arise
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           breake
           ,
           the
           time
           of
           th'
           other
           world
           beginning
           at
           our
           death
           ,
           and
           more
           fully
           at
           our
           resurrection
           :
           the
           morning
           of
           that
           day
           which
           shall
           never
           give
           place
           to
           night
           ,
           when
           the
           righteous
           shall
           have
           dominion
           over
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           ever
           with
           the
           Lord
           :
           when
           they
           shall
           no
           more
           neede
           the
           light
           of
           Prophets
           or
           Apostles
           ,
           but
           by
           himselfe
           shall
           they
           see
           God
           ,
           giving
           a
           divine
           light
           into
           their
           understanding
           whereby
           they
           know
           as
           they
           are
           knowen
           .
        
         
         
           Yea
           and
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           they
           shall
           have
           a
           more
           
           pure
           and
           explicate
           knowledge
           of
           the
           mysteries
           of
           Christ
           ;
           he
           will
           reveale
           himselfe
           to
           them
           that
           love
           him
           ,
           
           and
           their
           requests
           of
           heart
           framed
           by
           the
           spirit
           in
           them
           with
           unexpressible
           groanings
           ,
           God
           will
           not
           frustrate
           :
           the
           inspirations
           of
           his
           owne
           spirit
           please
           him
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           according
           to
           his
           will
           ;
           the
           spirit
           makes
           them
           to
           pray
           as
           they
           ought
           which
           of
           themselves
           they
           cannot
           ,
           he
           helpes
           their
           infirmities
           .
        
         
           
             Z●ccheus
             ,
             make
             haste
             ,
             and
             come
             downe
             ,
             for
             to
             day
             〈◊〉
             must
             abide
             at
             thine
             house
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           singular
           grace
           and
           favour
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           of
           his
           owne
           accord
           bids
           himselfe
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           who
           it
           is
           
           like
           durst
           not
           presume
           to
           request
           him
           ,
           though
           willing
           to
           entertaine
           him
           :
           this
           is
           above
           that
           he
           desired
           ,
           thus
           he
           vouchsafed
           to
           honour
           him
           ,
           whom
           hee
           had
           by
           his
           Spirit
           secretly
           working
           ,
           drawen
           to
           him
           .
           In
           which
           we
           may
           observe
           
           that
           God
           is
           pleased
           to
           give
           above
           our
           desires
           many
           times
           when
           wee
           offer
           our selves
           to
           him
           .
           Whereof
           we
           have
           many
           examples
           .
           Thus
           happy
           was
           Zaccheus
           in
           his
           indevour
           to
           see
           Christ
           ;
           hee
           seeth
           him
           ,
           hee
           heares
           him
           calling
           him
           by
           his
           name
           as
           if
           hee
           were
           familiarly
           knowen
           ,
           and
           receiveth
           him
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           to
           abide
           there
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           his
           owne
           accord
           ;
           notable
           humanity
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           him
           wh●m
           the
           common
           
           sort
           did
           hate
           ,
           and
           that
           unrequested
           .
        
         
           Abrahams
           request
           to
           God
           was
           that
           Ishmael
           mighty
           live
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           would
           content
           him
           ;
           having
           a
           sonne
           borne
           to
           him
           hee
           subsists
           in
           him
           ,
           though
           God
           promised
           him
           another
           sonne
           by
           Sara
           his
           wise
           ,
           it
           may
           seeme
           it
           was
           more
           than
           he
           durst
           hope
           for
           ,
           though
           hee
           reject
           not
           Gods
           favour
           in
           the
           promise
           of
           a
           new
           seede
           ,
           but
           if
           it
           please
           him
           to
           extend
           his
           liberalitie
           no
           further
           but
           to
           conserve
           the
           life
           of
           Ishmael
           which
           he
           hath
           given
           ,
           he
           desires
           no
           further
           .
           Concerning
           Ishmael
           God
           heares
           him
           ,
           and
           grants
           him
           not
           onely
           life
           ,
           but
           multiplication
           of
           seede
           to
           make
           him
           a
           great
           nation
           ,
           and
           his
           children
           to
           
           be
           of
           great
           place
           ,
           twelue
           Princes
           he
           should
           beget
           .
           Yet
           would
           he
           extend
           his
           goodnes
           to
           him
           further
           ;
           as
           he
           promised
           ,
           Sara
           shall
           beare
           him
           a
           son
           indeed
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           &
           his
           seede
           he
           would
           stablish
           
           his
           everlasting
           couenant
           .
        
         
           Iacob
           in
           his
           journey
           to
           
             Padan
             Aram
          
           desired
           of
           God
           provision
           but
           necessary
           ,
           and
           protection
           in
           his
           way
           with
           a
           safe
           returne
           to
           his
           fathers
           house
           ;
           which
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           above
           his
           desire
           ,
           God
           made
           him
           two
           bands
           ,
           Gen.
           28.
           20.
           
           21.
           
           David
           asked
           life
           ,
           God
           gave
           him
           long
           life
           ,
           even
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           ,
           Psal.
           21.
           4.
           
           Not
           onely
           heard
           him
           when
           fearefull
           of
           death
           by
           the
           malice
           of
           his
           enemies
           hee
           prayed
           against
           it
           ,
           but
           granted
           him
           over
           ,
           and
           above
           to
           
           live
           till
           he
           was
           full
           of
           dayes
           ,
           nor
           that
           onely
           but
           succession
           in
           his
           posteritie
           unto
           eternitie
           of
           his
           kingdome
           ,
           which
           was
           accomplished
           in
           Christ
           ,
           who
           was
           made
           of
           the
           seed
           of
           David
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           as
           God
           promised
           him
           by
           Nathan
           :
           which
           mercie
           David
           admiring
           prayeth
           that
           as
           the
           Lord
           had
           said
           so
           he
           would
           doe
           ,
           that
           with
           his
           blessing
           it
           would
           please
           him
           to
           blesse
           his
           house
           to
           continue
           for
           ever
           before
           him
           ,
           2
           Sam.
           7.
           
        
         
           Solomon
           asking
           an
           understanding
           heart
           to
           judge
           Gods
           people
           ,
           to
           discerne
           betweene
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           not
           onely
           obtaines
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           an
           excellencie
           to
           bee
           singular
           in
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           none
           had
           before
           nor
           after
           him
           .
           And
           besides
           
           that
           which
           hee
           asked
           not
           ,
           riches
           and
           honour
           ,
           so
           as
           there
           should
           not
           bee
           any
           of
           the
           Kings
           like
           unto
           him
           all
           his
           dayes
           .
           1
           King.
           3.
           9
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           The
           sicke
           of
           the
           palsie
           sought
           his
           health
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           he
           received
           and
           unto
           that
           the
           forgivenesse
           of
           his
           sinnes
           ,
           Math.
           9
           ,
           2
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           
        
         
           The
           ruler
           sought
           to
           
           Christ
           for
           his
           sonnes
           life
           ,
           and
           hee
           had
           it
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           faith
           in
           his
           owne
           and
           his
           household
           hearts
           ,
           whereby
           they
           addicted
           themselves
           to
           
           him
           as
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           under
           the
           hope
           of
           eternall
           life
           .
           The
           theefe
           upon
           the
           Crosse
           prayed
           Christ
           to
           remember
           him
           in
           his
           Kingdome
           ;
           hee
           was
           heard
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           serious
           asseveration
           secured
           ,
           that
           that
           very
           day
           he
           should
           
           passe
           from
           the
           miserie
           of
           the
           crosse
           to
           the
           felicitie
           of
           paradise
           ,
           and
           there
           have
           fellowship
           with
           him
           in
           eternall
           glorie
           .
           Luke
           23
           ,
           42
           ,
           43.
           
        
         
           He
           is
           the
           Father
           of
           mercies
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           1
           ,
           3.
           
           As
           a
           most
           kind
           Father
           hee
           powres
           out
           manifold
           gifts
           and
           benefits
           upon
           men
           ,
           of
           his
           meere
           mercie
           ,
           and
           imparts
           unto
           them
           ,
           not
           light
           and
           slender
           ,
           but
           strong
           and
           abundant
           consolation
           ,
           that
           are
           his
           freinds
           ,
           as
           the
           God
           of
           all
           consolation
           .
           He
           that
           is
           Lord
           over
           all
           is
           rich
           unto
           all
           that
           call
           upon
           him
           ,
           Rom.
           10
           ,
           12.
           
           Not
           onely
           abounding
           with
           riches
           ,
           but
           powring
           out
           plentifully
           unto
           those
           that
           depend
           upon
           him
           ,
           hee
           gives
           to
           all
           men
           liberally
           and
           upbraideth
           not
           ,
           Iam.
           1
           ,
           5.
           
        
         
         
           He
           gives
           even
           to
           wicked
           men
           (
           that
           set
           their
           faces
           against
           heaven
           )
           more
           than
           heart
           could
           wish
           ,
           Psal.
           73
           ,
           7.
           
           That
           their
           prosperous
           successe
           exceeds
           the
           conceivings
           of
           their
           mind
           ,
           as
           if
           nets
           were
           laid
           to
           catch
           for
           them
           while
           they
           sleepe
           .
           His
           faithfull
           are
           more
           regarded
           than
           infidels
           .
        
         
           In
           our
           glorifying
           of
           God
           
           therefore
           wee
           are
           to
           say
           with
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Now
           unto
           him
           that
           is
           able
           to
           doe
           exceeding
           abundantly
           above
           all
           that
           we
           aske
           or
           thinke
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           power
           that
           worketh
           in
           us
           ,
           as
           wee
           find
           by
           experience
           in
           our selves
           ,
           be
           glory
           in
           the
           Church
           by
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           throughout
           all
           ages
           ,
           world
           without
           end
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
         
           From
           hence
           reprove
           faithlesse
           feare
           ,
           damping
           hope
           ,
           upon
           conceit
           ,
           partly
           of
           our
           unworthinesse
           ,
           partly
           of
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           things
           we
           aske
           ,
           too
           great
           for
           such
           as
           wee
           be
           .
           Wee
           must
           not
           measure
           Gods
           wayes
           by
           mans
           ,
           whose
           wayes
           are
           as
           farre
           above
           ours
           as
           the
           heavens
           are
           the
           earth
           .
           Esay
           55
           ,
           9.
           
           And
           yet
           even
           men
           give
           according
           to
           their
           greatnesse
           ,
           and
           consider
           what
           is
           fit
           for
           them
           to
           give
           rather
           than
           what
           is
           fit
           for
           the
           other
           to
           receive
           .
           We
           may
           aske
           what
           God
           seeth
           meet
           for
           his
           glory
           to
           give
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           what
           we
           feele
           ourselves
           to
           need
           ,
           but
           what
           our
           Father
           seeth
           that
           we
           need
           ,
           Math.
           6
           ,
           8
           :
           without
           doubt
           or
           feare
           ,
           commending
           
           our selves
           to
           his
           love
           and
           wisedome
           .
           And
           this
           the
           Lord
           our
           maker
           requireth
           of
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           commend
           the
           care
           of
           our
           necessities
           to
           his
           faith
           and
           providence
           in
           termes
           of
           greatest
           incouragement
           ,
           Esay
           45
           ,
           11.
           
           Aske
           me
           of
           things
           to
           come
           concerning
           my
           sonnes
           ,
           and
           concerning
           the
           worke
           of
           my
           hands
           command
           ye
           me
           .
        
         
           
             Make
             haste
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           Whether
           hee
           would
           have
           his
           prompt
           mind
           knowen
           ,
           &
           the
           gift
           of
           faith
           to
           appeare
           with
           speed
           ,
           or
           hast
           his
           owne
           worke
           the
           time
           being
           come
           .
           Observe
           ,
           
           that
           when
           the
           time
           determined
           with
           the
           Lord
           for
           the
           manifesting
           of
           his
           goodnes
           to
           his
           people
           is
           come
           ,
           he
           is
           willing
           to
           doe
           it
           speedily
           .
           When
           the
           people
           with
           earnest
           
           desire
           to
           heare
           the
           word
           followed
           Christ
           ,
           to
           attend
           upon
           the
           opportunitie
           hee
           
           left
           his
           meate
           and
           went
           to
           teaching
           ,
           and
           incurred
           among
           his
           kindred
           a
           suspiciō
           of
           madnesse
           .
           Though
           God
           deferre
           his
           elect
           that
           cry
           unto
           him
           night
           and
           day
           ,
           yet
           when
           their
           time
           is
           come
           that
           hee
           should
           judge
           for
           them
           ,
           he
           will
           avenge
           them
           speedily
           ,
           Luke
           ,
           18
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           Speedily
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           who
           are
           suddenly
           destroyed
           while
           they
           had
           no
           such
           thought
           and
           feared
           nothing
           yet
           ,
           though
           God
           suffer
           them
           with
           long
           patience
           :
           As
           the
           Israelites
           were
           brought
           out
           of
           Egypt
           with
           a
           strong
           hand
           ,
           and
           their
           oppressers
           overwhelmed
           ,
           the
           same
           day
           that
           God
           had
           promised
           ,
           
           Exod.
           12
           ,
           41.
           
           When
           the
           houre
           was
           come
           that
           was
           appointed
           for
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           how
           doth
           hee
           hasten
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           is
           to
           bee
           gathered
           by
           his
           speech
           to
           Iudas
           with
           the
           soppe
           ,
           discovering
           him
           to
           bee
           the
           traytor
           :
           That
           which
           thou
           dost
           do
           quickly
           ,
           meaning
           the
           betraying
           of
           him
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           wicked
           men
           ,
           which
           hee
           was
           with
           full
           purpose
           rowling
           in
           his
           mind
           .
           Till
           then
           hee
           over-ruled
           the
           Divell
           to
           whom
           hee
           now
           permitted
           him
           and
           left
           him
           to
           his
           owne
           malice
           .
           As
           if
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           hasten
           thy selfe
           to
           the
           treason
           which
           irrevocably
           thou
           art
           set
           to
           doe
           ,
           and
           thine
           owne
           destruction
           ,
           seeing
           thou
           wilt
           needs
           perish
           ;
           &
           me
           to
           the
           worke
           that
           
           I
           am
           to
           finish
           by
           my
           death
           ,
           which
           for
           mans
           redemption
           &
           salvatiō
           I
           so
           greatly
           desire
        
         
           He
           is
           good
           and
           doth
           good
           ,
           his
           owne
           goodnesse
           moves
           him
           ,
           Psal.
           119
           ,
           68.
           
           The
           good
           pleasure
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           is
           that
           which
           impells
           him
           ,
           2
           Thess.
           1
           ,
           11.
           
           The
           propense
           and
           pleasing
           inclination
           of
           his
           will
           to
           the
           good
           of
           men
           ,
           his
           selfe-propension
           to
           diffuse
           his
           benefits
           ,
           is
           the
           fountaine
           of
           all
           that
           good
           wee
           receive
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           the
           spirituall
           ground-worke
           of
           our
           prayers
           .
           He
           delights
           in
           exercising
           loving
           kindnesse
           ,
           Ier.
           9
           ,
           24.
           
           And
           mercie
           pleaseth
           him
           ,
           Mich.
           7
           ,
           18.
           
           He
           will
           waite
           that
           he
           may
           bee
           gracious
           unto
           his
           people
           ,
           he
           will
           bee
           exalted
           that
           hee
           may
           have
           mercie
           
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           turnes
           unto
           the
           highnesse
           of
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           greatnesse
           of
           his
           glory
           ;
           he
           is
           a
           God
           of
           judgement
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           propense
           unto
           moderation
           convenient
           for
           their
           salvation
           ,
           Esay
           30
           ,
           18.
           
        
         
           Which
           may
           serve
           to
           incourage
           
           the
           weake
           ,
           whose
           faith
           is
           sometimes
           shaken
           by
           misinterpreting
           Gods
           deferring
           to
           heare
           their
           prayers
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           a
           deniall
           ,
           or
           that
           hee
           regarded
           not
           their
           state
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           is
           pleased
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           helpe
           against
           .
           Esay
           49.
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           
             But
             Sion
             said
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             for
             saken
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord
             hath
             forgotten
             me
             .
          
           Vnto
           which
           he
           answeres
           ,
           three
           things
           for
           incouragement
           ,
           First
           ,
           that
           hee
           neither
           hath
           
           nor
           will
           ,
           nor
           can
           forsake
           and
           forget
           her
           .
           Which
           he
           illustrates
           by
           comparing
           and
           preferring
           his
           compassion
           towards
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           compassion
           of
           a
           mother
           to
           the
           Sonne
           of
           her
           wombe
           .
           It
           is
           given
           to
           the
           mother
           commonly
           to
           love
           more
           tenderly
           than
           the
           father
           ,
           therefore
           he
           compares
           his
           love
           with
           the
           mothers
           love
           ,
           and
           not
           simply
           her
           love
           to
           the
           sonne
           of
           her
           wombe
           ,
           but
           that
           suckes
           her
           breasts
           ,
           towards
           whom
           ,
           a
           mothers
           affection
           is
           not
           overcome
           with
           labour
           or
           any
           kind
           of
           molestation
           ,
           but
           with
           unremitted
           care
           she
           indures
           to
           give
           it
           sucke
           ,
           to
           nourish
           it
           and
           foster
           it
           .
           And
           scarse
           is
           it
           to
           be
           expressed
           how
           she
           is
           affected
           with
           the
           smiles
           ,
           or
           afflicted
           with
           
           the
           cries
           of
           it
           ,
           specially
           being
           pressed
           with
           any
           danger
           :
           Whereby
           Solomon
           found
           out
           in
           his
           wisedome
           ,
           the
           true
           mother
           of
           the
           child
           ,
           challenged
           by
           two
           women
           ,
           when
           the
           true
           mother
           heard
           of
           the
           dividing
           of
           it
           betweene
           them
           ,
           her
           bowels
           yerned
           ,
           &
           were
           hot
           upon
           her
           sonne
           :
           and
           would
           in
           no
           wise
           have
           it
           slaine
           ,
           1
           King.
           3.
           25.
           26.
           
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           if
           the
           soule
           in
           temptation
           ,
           except
           against
           this
           comfort
           and
           say
           :
           Experience
           shewes
           that
           some
           mothers
           doe
           loose
           naturall
           affection
           and
           regard
           not
           the
           children
           of
           their
           wombe
           ,
           no
           not
           then
           when
           they
           are
           not
           long
           from
           their
           birth
           :
           God
           answers
           to
           that
           ,
           though
           created
           nature
           may
           defect
           ,
           and
           turne
           monstrous
           ,
           yet
           the
           
           supreame
           and
           uncreated
           nature
           is
           so
           perfect
           that
           it
           cannot
           change
           .
           And
           that
           is
           the
           first
           thing
           ,
           which
           may
           specially
           comfort
           Godly
           ,
           tender
           mothers
           in
           such
           temptation
           about
           Gods
           leaving
           his
           care
           of
           them
           .
           If
           their
           affection
           bee
           such
           to
           their
           children
           ,
           can
           Gods
           be
           lesse
           to
           them
           ?
           They
           cannot
           forget
           nor
           forsake
           theirs
           ,
           &
           will
           they
           thinke
           that
           their
           affection
           is
           not
           equalled
           by
           God
           ,
           yea
           overmatched
           and
           exceeded
           ,
           being
           infinite
           ?
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           a
           second
           thing
           is
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           not
           forget
           his
           for
           this
           reason
           ;
           hee
           will
           have
           them
           ever
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           as
           graven
           upon
           the
           palmes
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           as
           things
           in
           account
           ,
           and
           precious
           are
           minded
           .
           As
           the
           gold
           finer
           
           sits
           by
           the
           fire
           into
           which
           he
           hath
           put
           his
           gold
           to
           melt
           ,
           to
           take
           it
           out
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           and
           
           his
           eye
           is
           still
           upon
           it
           ,
           hee
           neglects
           it
           not
           ,
           Malach.
           3
           ,
           3.
           
           God
           withdrawes
           not
           his
           
           eyes
           from
           the
           righteous
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           a
           third
           thing
           for
           their
           answere
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           time
           of
           their
           reliefe
           being
           come
           ,
           their
           comfort
           shall
           be
           hasted
           in
           the
           departing
           of
           the
           instruments
           of
           affliction
           ,
           in
           the
           coming
           of
           such
           as
           shall
           build
           them
           up
           ,
           with
           new
           accesse
           of
           members
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           multiplication
           of
           Gods
           people
           ,
           that
           the
           joy
           shall
           exceed
           your
           sorrowes
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           silence
           such
           godlesse
           
           persons
           as
           would
           destroy
           the
           faith
           of
           Gods
           promises
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           by
           his
           deferring
           so
           
           long
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           them
           .
           First
           ,
           they
           misaccount
           time
           ,
           
           it
           is
           not
           long
           that
           God
           deferres
           ,
           compared
           with
           eternitie
           following
           :
           one
           day
           and
           a
           thousand
           yeares
           are
           alike
           ,
           and
           differ
           not
           concerning
           that
           which
           belongs
           to
           proportion
           of
           infinite
           time
           ;
           both
           in
           comparison
           of
           eternitie
           ,
           is
           but
           as
           a
           point
           of
           time
           in
           comparison
           of
           time
           .
           The
           eternitie
           of
           God
           coexisteth
           indivisibily
           with
           any
           duration
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           least
           part
           thereof
           ,
           even
           a
           moment
           .
           The
           parts
           of
           our
           duration
           which
           are
           passed
           ,
           or
           which
           shall
           passe
           away
           ,
           either
           have
           beene
           or
           shall
           bee
           ,
           but
           are
           not
           :
           Gods
           eternitie
           is
           an
           interminable
           ,
           whole
           ,
           and
           perfect
           possession
           of
           his
           life
           together
           .
           All
           things
           that
           have
           
           being
           may
           be
           said
           to
           coexist
           with
           God
           in
           eternity
           or
           eternity
           with
           thē
           by
           objective
           ,
           though
           not
           any
           reall
           existence
           ,
           as
           the
           objects
           of
           the
           knowledg
           ,
           &
           power
           of
           God.
           Knowne
           unto
           God
           are
           all
           his
           workes
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           Act.
           15
           ,
           18.
           
           By
           his
           eternall
           counsell
           he
           disposed
           all
           things
           in
           the
           best
           sort
           ,
           and
           from
           eternitie
           there
           is
           with
           him
           the
           best
           reason
           of
           his
           counsels
           and
           doings
           .
           He
           needes
           not
           time
           to
           discusse
           causes
           ,
           to
           inquire
           after
           iniquities
           ,
           and
           search
           out
           sinnes
           ;
           for
           his
           dayes
           are
           not
           as
           the
           dayes
           of
           man
           ,
           or
           his
           yeares
           as
           mans
           dayes
           ,
           distributed
           into
           spaces
           of
           dayes
           and
           yeares
           ,
           his
           life
           is
           not
           as
           mans
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           they
           falsly
           accuse
           
           God
           of
           slacknesse
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           among
           men
           counted
           a
           fault
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           deferring
           of
           any
           thing
           beyond
           the
           due
           time
           appointed
           .
           God
           hath
           times
           and
           seasons
           in
           his
           owne
           power
           ,
           so
           as
           opportunitie
           shall
           not
           slide
           away
           from
           him
           ,
           his
           promise
           which
           is
           for
           an
           appointed
           time
           ,
           shall
           surely
           come
           and
           not
           tary
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           shall
           speake
           and
           not
           lye
           :
           Hab.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           let
           it
           provoke
           us
           to
           bee
           followers
           of
           God
           in
           this
           :
           as
           he
           slackes
           not
           to
           doe
           good
           to
           his
           people
           in
           fit
           time
           ,
           so
           let
           us
           observe
           opportunities
           and
           seasons
           of
           doing
           good
           ,
           and
           not
           let
           them
           slip
           ,
           Eccles.
           11
           ,
           6
           ,
           but
           sow
           our
           seed
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           and
           not
           let
           our
           hand
           rest
           in
           the
           evening
           ;
           and
           worke
           the
           
           workes
           of
           him
           that
           sent
           us
           ,
           while
           it
           is
           day
           ,
           Iohn
           9
           ,
           4.
           
           Waiting
           for
           occasions
           ,
           as
           Abraham
           in
           his
           tent
           doore
           ,
           being
           given
           to
           hospitalitie
           ,
           who
           spying
           three
           men
           as
           he
           thought
           comming
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           ranne
           to
           meete
           them
           and
           to
           invite
           them
           :
           a
           proofe
           of
           sound
           love
           to
           shew
           kindnesse
           to
           unknowne
           men
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           neither
           had
           nor
           hoped
           for
           exchange
           of
           good
           turnes
           .
           Integritie
           being
           more
           then
           ,
           hospitality
           might
           be
           used
           with
           lesse
           daunger
           than
           now
           in
           so
           great
           persidiousnesse
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           Grace
           makes
           a
           man
           pompt
           ,
           and
           readie
           to
           gracious
           acts
           .
           The
           liberall
           man
           deviseth
           liberall
           things
           (
           contrary
           to
           the
           churle
           )
           and
           by
           liberall
           things
           shall
           be
           established
           ,
           
           Esay
           ,
           32
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           
             To
             day
             I
             must
             abide
             at
             thy
             house
             .
          
           He
           had
           taken
           up
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           now
           proceeds
           to
           take
           up
           his
           house
           for
           his
           lodging
           :
           Thus
           of
           his
           owne
           goodnesse
           God
           is
           pleased
           to
           follow
           his
           owne
           favours
           ,
           as
           
           the
           Princes
           of
           this
           world
           sometimes
           do
           to
           their
           favorites
           till
           they
           make
           them
           great
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           a
           wide
           difference
           .
           Yet
           in
           both
           freely
           ,
           and
           because
           they
           have
           set
           their
           hearts
           upon
           them
           for
           good
           ,
           they
           wil
           honour
           them
           :
           God
           will
           perfect
           his
           good
           worke
           which
           he
           once
           begins
           in
           his
           toward
           their
           salvation
           and
           fulfill
           all
           the
           good
           pleasure
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             will
             perfect
             that
             which
             concerneth
             mee
             .
          
           He
           
           will
           proceede
           to
           declare
           that
           hee
           hath
           care
           of
           my
           salvation
           ,
           and
           what
           hee
           hath
           begun
           he
           will
           through
           even
           unto
           the
           last
           act
           .
           Men
           by
           inconstancie
           caried
           another
           way
           ,
           what
           they
           unadvisedly
           entred
           upon
           ,
           with
           levitie
           they
           relinquish
           :
           or
           are
           constreined
           by
           infirmitie
           to
           omitte
           ,
           what
           above
           their
           strength
           they
           attempted
           .
           But
           no
           such
           thing
           can
           be
           fall
           God
           ,
           whose
           gifts
           and
           calling
           are
           without
           repentance
           ;
           hee
           neither
           fainteth
           ,
           
           nor
           is
           weary
           ,
           hee
           cannot
           change
           his
           nature
           nor
           put
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           wherewith
           he
           is
           indued
           :
           hee
           will
           not
           frustrate
           our
           hope
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           our
           course
           ,
           but
           they
           that
           wait
           upon
           him
           shall
           renew
           
           their
           strength
           .
           As
           hee
           
           redeemeth
           our
           life
           from
           death
           ,
           so
           he
           Crownes
           us
           
           with
           loving
           knindnesse
           and
           tender
           mercies
           ,
           and
           satisfieth
           his
           people
           with
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           Ierem.
           31
           ,
           14.
           
           Hee
           causeth
           their
           light
           to
           spring
           out
           in
           the
           darkenesse
           ,
           and
           their
           darknesse
           ,
           by
           increased
           light
           to
           bee
           as
           the
           noone
           day
           ;
           he
           droppes
           in
           his
           love
           by
           degrees
           till
           he
           make
           their
           peace
           full
           .
           He
           circumciseth
           our
           hearts
           to
           love
           and
           desire
           him
           ,
           and
           rewards
           that
           love
           which
           is
           his
           owne
           worke
           ,
           with
           new
           proofe
           of
           his
           love
           :
           
             I
             love
             them
             that
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             seeke
             me
             early
             shall
             finde
             me
             ,
             Proverbs
          
           8.
           17.
           
           His
           reloving
           is
           ,
           that
           hee
           gives
           himselfe
           to
           be
           enjoyed
           of
           them
           which
           with
           love
           do
           seeke
           him
           ,
           to
           whom
           wisedome
           
           is
           consubstantiall
           :
           or
           in
           communicating
           testimonies
           of
           good
           will
           ,
           as
           imputing
           or
           rendering
           unto
           them
           righteousnesse
           ,
           being
           favourable
           to
           them
           ,
           shewing
           them
           his
           face
           ,
           unto
           their
           joy
           ;
           powring
           forth
           his
           Spirit
           more
           plentifully
           upon
           them
           ,
           leading
           them
           more
           perfectly
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           his
           commandements
           .
        
         
           Increase
           of
           grace
           is
           given
           to
           them
           that
           rightly
           use
           the
           first
           grace
           by
           way
           of
           reward
           ,
           Psal.
           84
           ,
           11.
           
           To
           them
           that
           walke
           uprightly
           God
           giveth
           grace
           .
           His
           beneficence
           flowes
           out
           dayly
           unto
           them
           ,
           having
           imbraced
           them
           with
           his
           favour
           ,
           hee
           ceaseth
           not
           to
           inrich
           them
           with
           his
           gifts
           .
           
             To
             you
             that
             heare
             ,
             shall
             more
             
             be
             given
             ,
             Marke
          
           4
           ,
           24.
           
           He
           gives
           them
           grace
           more
           plentifully
           that
           receive
           with
           profit
           the
           word
           which
           hee
           sends
           unto
           them
           ;
           having
           his
           words
           ,
           and
           keepeth
           them
           ,
           beleeving
           them
           ,
           and
           submitting
           the
           minde
           and
           the
           heart
           to
           them
           ,
           meditating
           and
           transferring
           them
           to
           use
           ,
           liberally
           communicating
           them
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           others
           ;
           not
           having
           the
           treasure
           of
           heavenly
           wisedome
           negligently
           ,
           as
           the
           unprofitable
           servant
           had
           his
           Talent
           ,
           but
           with
           diligence
           to
           good
           use
           ,
           they
           shall
           have
           more
           committed
           to
           their
           trust
           ;
           for
           hee
           that
           is
           faithfull
           in
           that
           which
           is
           least
           ,
           is
           faithfull
           also
           in
           much
           ,
           Luke
           16
           ,
           10.
           
           He
           that
           loveth
           Christ
           and
           keepeth
           
           his
           Cōmandements
           ,
           though
           
           that
           love
           bee
           of
           God
           ,
           shall
           bee
           loved
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           hee
           will
           love
           him
           ,
           and
           will
           manifest
           himselfe
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           their
           abode
           with
           him
           .
           The
           love
           which
           he
           promiseth
           ,
           is
           not
           that
           wherewith
           hee
           begins
           to
           love
           us
           ,
           but
           of
           which
           hee
           begins
           to
           reward
           us
           with
           new
           accesse
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           and
           within
           graving
           the
           Testimony
           of
           his
           Fatherly
           love
           in
           our
           hearts
           .
           The
           love
           of
           the
           Trinitie
           towards
           us
           is
           eternal
           ,
           and
           explicated
           by
           every
           difference
           of
           time
           .
           Iohn
           3
           ,
           16.
           
           God
           so
           loved
           
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           hee
           gave
           his
           onely
           begotten
           Sonne
           ;
           
             Iohn
             16
             ,
             27.
             
             The
             Father
             himselfe
             loveth
             you
             ,
             because
          
           
           
           
             you
             have
             loved
             mee
             ,
             Iohn
             14
             ,
             21
             :
             Hee
             that
             loveth
             me
             shall
          
           
           
             beloved
             of
             my
             Father
          
           .
           Shall
           perceive
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           to
           reside
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           increased
           in
           new
           gifts
           :
           I
           will
           blesse
           him
           ,
           with
           increase
           of
           his
           knowledge
           of
           me
           ,
           to
           find
           in
           me
           more
           and
           more
           the
           comfort
           of
           his
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           matter
           of
           his
           love
           to
           mee
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           owne
           delight
           and
           desire
           hee
           shall
           bee
           tyed
           to
           me
           ,
           hee
           shall
           come
           neerer
           and
           neerer
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           my
           familiaritie
           :
           and
           wee
           will
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           unto
           an
           increase
           of
           union
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           shine
           and
           send
           forth
           beames
           of
           heavenly
           righteousnesse
           ,
           which
           the
           world
           will
           they
           nill
           they
           ,
           shall
           take
           notice
           of
           ;
           
           and
           we
           will
           make
           our
           abode
           with
           him
           ;
           not
           tarry
           with
           him
           a
           little
           time
           and
           then
           depart
           from
           him
           ,
           but
           for
           ever
           he
           shall
           have
           our
           presence
           ,
           here
           and
           in
           heaven
           ,
           thus
           good
           is
           the
           Lord.
           Hee
           knowes
           us
           ,
           hee
           makes
           us
           to
           know
           him
           ;
           hee
           loveth
           us
           ,
           hee
           makes
           us
           to
           love
           him
           ;
           hee
           covenants
           with
           us
           ,
           hee
           makes
           us
           to
           covenant
           with
           him
           ;
           takes
           pleasure
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           makes
           us
           take
           pleasure
           in
           him
           ;
           hee
           liveth
           in
           us
           and
           maketh
           us
           live
           in
           him
           :
           hee
           walkes
           and
           talkes
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           wee
           walke
           and
           talke
           with
           him
           ,
           &
           all
           of
           his
           owne
           good
           will
           to
           sill
           us
           with
           his
           fullnesse
           .
        
         
           This
           proceeding
           from
           his
           beginning
           to
           the
           consummation
           of
           our
           salvation
           ,
           
           is
           grounded
           and
           assured
           upon
           his
           faithfullnesse
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
             1
             ,
             9.
             1
             
             Thess.
          
           5.
           24.
           
           Two
           blessings
           are
           specially
           promised
           to
           them
           whom
           God
           hath
           called
           to
           the
           fellowship
           of
           his
           Sonne
           ;
           one
           confirmation
           unto
           the
           end
           ,
           or
           as
           ,
           2
           Thess.
           3
           ,
           3
           ,
           preservation
           from
           evill
           ,
           unmoveably
           to
           persist
           in
           goodnesse
           notwithstanding
           temptation
           ,
           
           that
           the
           evill
           one
           touch
           them
           not
           ,
           v.
           23
           ,
           with
           any
           deadly
           wound
           .
           For
           hee
           is
           in
           them
           who
           hath
           overcome
           the
           divell
           ,
           the
           world
           ,
           sinne
           and
           death
           ,
           greater
           than
           he
           that
           is
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           1
           Iohn
           4
           ,
           4.
           
           Hee
           shall
           not
           
           touch
           them
           with
           a
           qualitative
           touch
           ,
           to
           alter
           their
           qualitie
           from
           good
           to
           evill
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           lose
           their
           
           gracious
           disposition
           ,
           and
           prove
           perverse
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           blessing
           is
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           their
           sanctification
           to
           the
           blamelesnesse
           of
           their
           whole
           spirit
           ,
           soule
           and
           body
           .
           Because
           hee
           is
           faithfull
           in
           his
           promises
           ,
           and
           constant
           in
           his
           gifts
           ,
           1
           Thess.
           5
           ,
           23
           ,
           24.
           
        
         
           Which
           is
           for
           abundant
           
           consolation
           to
           them
           whom
           he
           hath
           drawne
           of
           his
           everlasting
           love
           ,
           Ier.
           31.
           1.
           
           Having
           loved
           his
           owne
           that
           were
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           he
           loved
           them
           unto
           the
           end
           ,
           Iohn
           13
           ,
           1.
           
           Having
           found
           grace
           in
           his
           sight
           that
           hee
           selects
           them
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           they
           shall
           have
           given
           them
           grace
           upon
           grace
           ,
           till
           they
           be
           filled
           with
           all
           the
           fullnesse
           of
           God.
           The
           Church
           is
           commended
           
           of
           her
           spirituall
           ornaments
           under
           termes
           of
           rowes
           of
           Iewels
           upon
           her
           cheekes
           ,
           and
           Chaines
           of
           gold
           about
           her
           necke
           :
           and
           withall
           is
           promised
           that
           the
           whole
           Trinitie
           shal
           give
           her
           further
           increase
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           and
           all
           rich
           graces
           ,
           that
           nothing
           shall
           bee
           wanting
           to
           her
           comelinesse
           meete
           for
           so
           great
           a
           spouse
           ,
           but
           her
           spirituall
           glory
           in
           all
           parts
           and
           numbers
           shall
           bee
           perfected
           ,
           in
           similitude
           ,
           borders
           of
           gold
           with
           studdes
           of
           silver
           .
           God
           is
           in
           
           covenant
           with
           the
           people
           whom
           hee
           once
           receives
           ,
           to
           rejoyce
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           never
           to
           turne
           from
           after
           them
           to
           do
           them
           good
           ;
           to
           be
           an
           everlasting
           Father
           ,
           following
           them
           with
           perpetuall
           
           favour
           and
           liberall
           blessings
           ,
           Ier.
           32
           ,
           40
           ,
           41.
           
           It
           is
           one
           chiefe
           use
           of
           benefits
           received
           ,
           by
           experience
           to
           confirme
           our
           hope
           to
           finde
           God
           as
           we
           have
           found
           him
           in
           present
           ,
           and
           in
           future
           necessites
           .
           Christ
           remembers
           his
           Disciples
           of
           the
           miraculous
           feeding
           the
           five
           thousand
           with
           five
           loaves
           ,
           the
           foure
           thousand
           with
           seaven
           loaves
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           deale
           left
           :
           to
           cure
           their
           difference
           ,
           or
           weaknesse
           of
           faith
           about
           provision
           for
           bread
           ,
           Math.
           16
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           
        
         
           David
           from
           former
           experience
           
           of
           Gods
           care
           of
           him
           ,
           concludes
           in
           hope
           thus
           :
           
             Surely
             goodnesse
             shall
             follow
             me
             ,
             and
             mercie
             ,
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             my
             life
             .
          
           And
           I
           will
           
           dwell
           in
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Lord
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           The
           Apostle
           teacheth
           this
           ,
           
             Rom.
             5.
             10.
             
             If
             when
             we
             were
             enemies
             we
             were
             reconciled
             by
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Sonne
             ;
             much
             more
             being
             reconciled
             ,
             wee
             shall
             bee
             saved
             by
             his
             life
             .
             I
             was
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             and
             the
          
           
           
             Lord
             shall
             deliver
             mee
             from
             every
             evill
             worke
             ,
             and
             will
             preserve
             me
             to
             his
             heavenly
             kingdome
             .
          
        
         
           But
           take
           heed
           of
           wronging
           
           him
           in
           his
           love
           ,
           not
           rendring
           according
           to
           the
           benefit
           ,
           as
           Hezekiah
           is
           someting
           blotted
           with
           it
           in
           his
           Chronicle
           ,
           and
           David
           reproved
           for
           it
           ;
           yet
           with
           declaring
           the
           readinesse
           of
           God
           to
           proceed
           in
           blessing
           his
           ,
           with
           more
           and
           greater
           blessings
           ,
           
           2
           Sam.
           12
           ,
           8.
           
           If
           that
           had
           beene
           too
           little
           ,
           I
           would
           moreover
           have
           given
           unto
           thee
           such
           and
           such
           things
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Pray
           the
           Lord
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           his
           works
           ,
           Psal.
           104
           ,
           31.
           
           In
           which
           our
           state
           is
           founded
           ,
           as
           that
           speach
           of
           Iob
           implies
           ,
           Thou
           wilt
           have
           a
           desire
           to
           the
           worke
           of
           thine
           owne
           hands
           ,
           Iob.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           For
           this
           David
           prayeth
           ,
           Psal.
           138
           ,
           8
           ,
           Forsake
           not
           the
           worke
           of
           thine
           owne
           hands
           .
           Cry
           with
           the
           Church
           for
           new
           inspirations
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           to
           increase
           of
           pleasant
           fruits
           ,
           to
           invite
           Christ
           to
           his
           garden
           replenished
           with
           chiefe
           spices
           ;
           and
           hee
           will
           accept
           of
           such
           invitation
           ,
           and
           declare
           his
           good
           acceptance
           of
           such
           entertainment
           ,
           
           and
           call
           you
           in
           due
           time
           to
           come
           to
           him
           out
           of
           the
           miseries
           of
           this
           troublesome
           world
           ,
           when
           hee
           shall
           satisfye
           all
           your
           desires
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           loving
           call
           ,
           Come
           with
           me
           from
           Lebanon
           (
           my
           spouse
           )
           with
           me
           from
           Lebanon
           .
           
        
         
           
             And
             hee
             made
             haste
             ,
             and
             came
             downe
             ,
             and
             received
             him
             joyfully
             .
          
        
         
           In
           this
           ●acheus
           shewes
           the
           effect
           of
           his
           calling
           :
           Obedience
           ,
           in
           hastie
           comming
           downe
           ,
           and
           in
           joyfull
           receiving
           of
           Christ.
           Wherein
           we
           may
           observe
           that
           the
           Word
           of
           Christ
           in
           calling
           men
           to
           him
           ,
           is
           lively
           and
           of
           an
           attractive
           force
           ,
           making
           the
           will
           to
           answere
           and
           assent
           to
           his
           calling
           :
           There
           is
           an
           infallibilitie
           of
           the
           
           effect
           ,
           whose
           cause
           is
           not
           the
           studie
           of
           the
           Disciple
           but
           the
           excellencie
           of
           the
           maister
           ,
           
             Psal.
             18
             ,
             44.
             
             At
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             eare
             they
             shall
             obey
             me
             .
             Esay
             52
             ,
             15.
             
             The
             King
             shall
             shut
             their
             mouthes
             at
             him
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             they
             had
             not
             heard
             shall
             they
             consider
             .
          
           Vnderstanding
           that
           the
           counsell
           of
           God
           is
           to
           save
           the
           world
           by
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           they
           shall
           without
           gainsaying
           submit
           themselves
           unto
           him
           for
           their
           salvation
           .
           As
           it
           was
           in
           calling
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           not
           onely
           poore
           fishermen
           ,
           Simon
           and
           
             Andrew
             ,
             Iames
          
           and
           Iohn
           ,
           forsooke
           their
           nets
           and
           followed
           him
           ,
           but
           Matthew
           a
           rich
           man
           foosooke
           a
           gainefull
           trade
           ,
           and
           betooke
           him selfe
           to
           him
           ;
           which
           was
           neither
           
           levitie
           or
           stoliditie
           ,
           so
           soone
           to
           be
           moved
           away
           from
           their
           former
           condition
           and
           course
           of
           life
           .
           But
           divine
           force
           making
           his
           word
           effectuall
           to
           that
           for
           which
           hee
           spake
           it
           .
           That
           thereby
           they
           might
           consider
           that
           their
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospell
           should
           not
           be
           a
           dead
           sound
           ,
           but
           with
           spirit
           and
           power
           ,
           for
           obedience
           of
           faith
           .
           Hee
           so
           perswadeth
           or
           allureth
           Iapheth
           that
           he
           joynes
           himselfe
           to
           Shems
           tents
           ;
           sweetly
           reduceth
           the
           Gentiles
           to
           the
           Churches
           societie
           ,
           as
           the
           very
           station
           of
           felicitie
           ,
           Genesis
           9
           ,
           27.
           
        
         
           Whom
           hee
           calls
           to
           be
           of
           his
           household
           ,
           he
           causeth
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           joyne
           themselves
           to
           him
           and
           his
           people
           ,
           to
           the
           satisfying
           of
           them
           
           with
           the
           good
           things
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           Psal.
           65
           ,
           4.
           
           Hee
           breakes
           them
           off
           from
           the
           wilde
           stalke
           ,
           and
           ingraffts
           them
           into
           the
           true
           vine
           .
           They
           are
           the
           called
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           Rom.
           1
           ,
           6
           :
           That
           is
           ,
           partakers
           of
           him
           by
           their
           calling
           .
           The
           Father
           teacheth
           them
           inwardly
           with
           their
           outward
           hearing
           ,
           so
           as
           hee
           that
           hath
           heard
           and
           learned
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           commeth
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Father
           drawes
           him
           ,
           Iohn
           6.
           44
           ,
           45.
           
           Which
           conteines
           illumination
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           a
           good
           d●scerning
           of
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           forming
           of
           the
           will
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           Christ.
           The
           dead
           heare
           the
           voyce
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           they
           which
           heare
           it
           live
           ,
           Iohn
           5
           ;
           25.
           
           In
           which
           
           is
           implied
           a
           double
           grace
           in
           the
           secret
           vertue
           and
           power
           of
           the
           word
           .
           First
           ,
           That
           the
           dead
           should
           heare
           ,
           which
           is
           beside
           nature
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           bee
           called
           againe
           to
           life
           from
           which
           they
           were
           fallen
           .
           To
           heare
           is
           to
           beleeve
           and
           assent
           with
           the
           heart
           ,
           Iohn
           10
           ,
           16.
           
           
             Other
             sheepe
             I
             have
             which
             are
             not
             of
             this
             fold
             ;
             them
             also
             I
             must
             bring
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             heare
             my
             voyce
             .
          
           They
           shall
           beleeve
           with
           the
           heart
           unto
           an
           ingeneration
           of
           a
           new
           principle
           of
           spirituall
           life
           ,
           and
           excitation
           to
           elicite
           acts
           of
           this
           life
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           alwayes
           ,
           or
           in
           all
           persons
           that
           this
           word
           of
           
           Christ
           is
           thus
           effectuall
           ;
           some
           open
           the
           eare
           but
           heare
           not
           :
           some
           when
           they
           
           heare
           ,
           resist
           and
           blaspheme
           ,
           hate
           him
           ,
           and
           increase
           their
           sinne
           ,
           Iohn
           15
           ,
           22.
           
           So
           as
           he
           is
           to
           their
           ruine
           ,
           Luke
           2
           ,
           34.
           
           He
           is
           a
           stone
           to
           stumble
           at
           ,
           a
           rocke
           of
           offence
           to
           them
           that
           are
           disobedient
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2
           ,
           8.
           
           Whereunto
           also
           they
           were
           appointed
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           them
           whom
           hee
           calls
           of
           his
           purpose
           ,
           it
           is
           thus
           effectuall
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           is
           refused
           of
           no
           hard
           heart
           ,
           because
           he
           softens
           it
           :
           hee
           takes
           away
           the
           stony
           heart
           ,
           and
           gives
           them
           an
           heart
           of
           flesh
           ;
           to
           whom
           all
           things
           worke
           together
           for
           good
           ,
           whom
           hee
           calls
           so
           as
           hee
           justifieth
           and
           glorifieth
           them
           :
           Rom.
           8
           ,
           28
           ,
           30.
           
           According
           to
           his
           election
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           election
           obtaine
           it
           ,
           Rom.
           11
           ,
           7.
           
           Gods
           purpose
           is
           his
           will
           
           predestinating
           men
           to
           life
           .
        
         
           So
           then
           ,
           when
           men
           are
           moved
           but
           ineffectually
           by
           
           the
           word
           of
           Christ
           ,
           when
           they
           shew
           some
           signes
           of
           flexiblenesse
           upon
           making
           meanes
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           persist
           not
           in
           a
           tractable
           spirit
           ,
           they
           seeme
           to
           come
           part
           of
           the
           way
           by
           some
           worke
           of
           conscience
           within
           them
           ,
           but
           are
           soone
           drawne
           backe
           againe
           :
           the
           revocation
           of
           Satan
           being
           more
           effectuall
           with
           them
           ,
           than
           the
           vocation
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           signe
           that
           they
           are
           not
           called
           yet
           according
           to
           God
           purpose
           but
           with
           a
           more
           common
           calling
           ,
           that
           is
           accompanied
           with
           that
           grace
           which
           proceeds
           from
           election
           ;
           otherwise
           their
           calling
           would
           make
           them
           blessed
           men
           ,
           Revel
           .
           19
           ,
           9.
           
           
           Blessed
           are
           they
           that
           are
           called
           to
           the
           mariage
           Supper
           of
           the
           Lambe
           ;
           for
           confirmation
           of
           their
           hope
           therein
           ,
           it
           is
           commanded
           to
           bee
           underwritten
           ,
           These
           are
           the
           true
           sayings
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           2
           The
           efficacie
           of
           grace
           depends
           not
           on
           the
           will
           of
           man
           ,
           but
           Gods
           will
           ,
           making
           his
           words
           that
           hee
           speakes
           ,
           spirit
           and
           life
           ,
           giveing
           his
           Spirit
           with
           the
           word
           so
           as
           it
           is
           quickening
           .
           2
           Cor.
           3
           ,
           6
           :
           The
           letter
           killeth
           ,
           but
           the
           Spirit
           giveth
           life
           .
           The
           letter
           is
           dead
           and
           ineffectuall
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           not
           giving
           any
           power
           to
           fulfill
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           kills
           as
           it
           accuseth
           men
           of
           guiltinesse
           of
           unrighteousnesse
           ,
           and
           condemnes
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Spirit
           by
           the
           Word
           
           begets
           ▪
           faith
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           elect
           ,
           whereby
           they
           possesse
           Christ
           to
           justification
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           regeneration
           ,
           and
           cheerefull
           obedience
           unto
           the
           doctrine
           delivered
           .
           The
           Apostle
           instanceth
           in
           the
           conversion
           of
           the
           ,
           Corinthians
           ,
           which
           in
           an
           elegant
           metaphore
           hee
           compares
           to
           a
           letter
           of
           commendation
           of
           his
           Ministerie
           ,
           in
           which
           hee
           notes
           the
           subject
           in
           which
           that
           worke
           is
           received
           ,
           their
           harts
           ▪
           a.
           the
           adjunct
           adherēt
           ,
           the
           Churches
           acknowledging
           it
           ,
           seene
           and
           read
           of
           all
           men
           .
           3.
           the
           principall
           efficient
           cause
           ,
           Christ
           with
           his
           Spirit
           .
           4.
           the
           instrument
           ,
           himselfe
           .
           2
           ,
           Cox
           ,
           3
           ,
           3.
           
           Yee
           are
           manifestly
           declared
           to
           bee
           the
           Epistle
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           ministred
           by
           us
           ,
           written
           not
           with
           ●inke
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ;
           not
           in
           tables
           of
           stone
           ,
           but
           in
           fleshy
           tables
           of
           the
           heart
           .
           The
           whole
           effect
           is
           ascribed
           to
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           covenant
           ,
           I
           will
           make
           you
           a
           new
           heart
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           spirit
           will
           I
           put
           within
           you
           ;
           and
           I
           will
           take
           away
           the
           stony
           heart
           out
           of
           your
           flesh
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           give
           you
           an
           heart
           of
           flesh
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           put
           my
           Spirit
           within
           you
           ,
           and
           cause
           you
           to
           walke
           in
           my
           statutes
           ,
           Ezech.
           36
           ,
           26
           ,
           27.
           
        
         
           If
           it
           depended
           on
           the
           will
           of
           man
           to
           make
           the
           grace
           effectuall
           or
           ineffectuall
           ,
           it
           would
           follow
           ;
           that
           I
           owe
           to
           God
           no
           more
           in
           my
           conversion
           and
           obedience
           to
           his
           
           word
           than
           the
           prayse
           of
           a
           power
           to
           convert
           ,
           but
           to
           my selfe
           the
           prayse
           that
           I
           actually
           doe
           convert
           and
           obey
           .
           So
           when
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           It
           is
           not
           of
           him
           that
           willeth
           ,
           nor
           of
           him
           that
           runneth
           ,
           but
           of
           God
           which
           sheweth
           mercie
           ;
           with
           the
           like
           supplement
           the
           speach
           might
           be
           converted
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           of
           God
           shewing
           mercie
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           altogether
           ,
           but
           of
           mans
           internall
           act
           of
           willing
           ,
           and
           externall
           of
           running
           ,
           conversing
           with
           studie
           and
           diligence
           .
           Which
           must
           needs
           offend
           godly
           eares
           .
        
         
           So
           when
           hee
           saith
           ,
           who
           made
           thee
           to
           differ
           from
           an
           other
           man
           ?
           It
           might
           bee
           answered
           ,
           mine
           owne
           will
           ;
           another
           man
           had
           as
           much
           given
           him
           of
           God
           as
           I
           ,
           equall
           
           helpe
           of
           grace
           ;
           but
           hee
           would
           not
           bring
           his
           abilitie
           into
           act
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           .
           But
           this
           excludes
           all
           boasting
           ,
           that
           the
           will
           and
           the
           deed
           is
           onely
           and
           wholy
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           wrought
           all
           our
           workes
           in
           us
           .
        
         
           Grace
           is
           opposed
           to
           the
           fault
           in
           us
           ,
           which
           is
           both
           actuall
           and
           habituall
           deformitie
           in
           the
           will
           ;
           therefore
           is
           grace
           both
           habite
           and
           act
           in
           the
           will
           :
           it
           ministreth
           spirituall
           vertue
           ,
           it
           giveth
           an
           effectiue
           principle
           of
           supernaturall
           operation
           .
        
         
           In
           summe
           ,
           if
           efficacie
           of
           grace
           depend
           on
           mans
           will
           ,
           then
           there
           is
           no
           other
           efficacie
           of
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           in
           the
           faithfull
           to
           well
           doing
           ,
           than
           there
           is
           of
           a
           temptation
           of
           the
           Divell
           in
           sinners
           to
           
           evill
           doing
           ,
           if
           as
           the
           efficacie
           of
           the
           temptation
           depends
           rather
           of
           the
           will
           of
           the
           sinner
           than
           of
           the
           Divell
           temping
           ,
           so
           efficacie
           of
           grace
           rather
           on
           the
           will
           of
           the
           well
           doer
           than
           of
           God
           exciting
           to
           good
           .
           Which
           is
           against
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           bee
           maintained
           in
           all
           the
           good
           hee
           workes
           in
           us
           or
           by
           us
           .
           That
           which
           I
           am
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           I
           am
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ;
           I
           laboured
           more
           abundantly
           than
           they
           all
           ,
           yet
           not
           I
           ,
           but
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           which
           was
           in
           me
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           10.
           
           Hee
           meanes
           not
           to
           give
           only
           part
           or
           the
           principall
           part
           to
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           the
           rest
           to
           himselfe
           onely
           helped
           by
           grace
           :
           but
           by
           correction
           gives
           the
           whole
           
           effect
           to
           grace
           ,
           having
           made
           himselfe
           improperly
           the
           author
           of
           the
           worke
           .
           What
           good
           soever
           wee
           doe
           ,
           it
           is
           by
           the
           direction
           and
           impulsion
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           :
           wee
           speake
           ,
           but
           when
           it
           is
           godly
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Father
           
           which
           speaketh
           in
           us
           .
           Wee
           pray
           ,
           but
           praying
           as
           wee
           ought
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           Spirit
           making
           requests
           for
           us
           according
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God.
           We
           worke
           good
           willingly
           and
           gladly
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           God
           which
           worketh
           in
           us
           both
           to
           will
           and
           to
           
           doe
           ,
           and
           fulfills
           in
           us
           the
           worke
           of
           faith
           with
           power
           .
           Not
           onely
           the
           degree
           and
           quantitie
           of
           it
           to
           bee
           more
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           worke
           of
           Gods
           power
           ,
           but
           all
           actions
           of
           all
           vertues
           which
           it
           workes
           by
           
           love
           ;
           our
           indevours
           are
           none
           unto
           good
           if
           God
           excite
           them
           not
           ,
           even
           when
           wee
           are
           in
           grace
           .
           Hee
           put
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Corinthians
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           Titus
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           accept
           the
           exhortation
           ,
           to
           finish
           among
           them
           the
           same
           grace
           which
           hee
           had
           begun
           in
           them
           ,
           about
           their
           ministration
           to
           the
           Saints
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           8
           ,
           6
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           And
           being
           excited
           ,
           are
           in
           vaine
           unlesse
           God
           assist
           and
           confirme
           the
           will
           to
           produce
           the
           act
           ;
           it
           is
           Gods
           unspeakeable
           gift
           ,
           and
           thankes
           for
           ever
           bee
           given
           unto
           him
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           9
           ,
           15.
           
           It
           cannot
           bee
           explicated
           in
           words
           according
           to
           the
           dignitie
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
             And
             hee
             made
             haste
             and
             came
             downe
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           gracing
           
           of
           obedience
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           
           readie
           and
           without
           delay
           :
           thus
           is
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           faithfull
           commended
           ,
           as
           Abrahams
           ,
           in
           leaving
           his
           owne
           Countrie
           at
           Gods
           calling
           ,
           readily
           following
           him
           ,
           though
           hee
           knew
           not
           whither
           he
           went
           ,
           without
           serupulous
           inquisition
           ,
           no
           place
           yet
           designed
           him
           ,
           not
           knowing
           so
           much
           as
           where
           to
           lodge
           at
           night
           ,
           Heb.
           11
           ,
           8
           :
           In
           circumcising
           his
           family
           all
           the
           males
           the
           same
           day
           that
           God
           commaunded
           him
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           many
           :
           In
           his
           early
           rising
           to
           goe
           where
           God
           appointed
           him
           to
           sacrifice
           his
           sonne
           Isaack
           .
           First
           ,
           against
           the
           use
           of
           the
           faithfull
           who
           had
           learned
           to
           sacrifice
           cattell
           not
           men
           ,
           this
           was
           unwontted
           .
           
           Secondly
           ,
           against
           nature
           ,
           to
           kill
           his
           owne
           Child
           ,
           his
           onely
           begotten
           sonne
           :
           for
           though
           Ishmael
           was
           also
           his
           sonne
           ,
           yet
           First
           ,
           hee
           was
           abdicated
           out
           of
           the
           family
           of
           Abraham
           by
           divine
           commandement
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           a
           sort
           none
           of
           his
           child
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           were
           dead
           in
           account
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           hee
           was
           not
           by
           her
           who
           in
           full
           right
           ,
           was
           his
           wife
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           maide
           abondwoman
           ,
           who
           though
           she
           be
           called
           his
           wife
           ,
           yet
           improperly
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           but
           his
           base
           borne
           sonne
           ,
           not
           in
           lawfull
           copulation
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           against
           the
           Commandement
           written
           in
           his
           heart
           .
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             kill
          
           .
           Fourthly
           against
           the
           promise
           ,
           Gen.
           21
           ,
           12.
           
           In
           Isaack
           shall
           thy
           seed
           be
           called
           ;
           the
           posteritie
           
           propagated
           by
           Isaack
           onely
           to
           be
           reckoned
           for
           the
           seed
           ,
           in
           which
           hee●
           would
           performe
           the
           promises
           ▪
           made
           to
           him
           ;
           which
           circumstance
           might
           directly
           fight
           against
           faith
           ,
           whereby
           hee
           beleeved
           to
           receive
           the
           blessing
           in
           the
           life
           of
           Isaack
           .
           All
           which
           notwithstanding
           ,
           he
           obeyed
           spedily
           ,
           
             Gen.
             21
             ,
             3.
             
             Abraham
             rose
             up
             early
             in
             the
             same
             morning
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Hee
           was
           not
           long
           in
           resolving
           ,
           neither
           desired
           respite
           ,
           but
           presently
           addresseth
           himselfe
           to
           this
           worke
           .
        
         
           Ioseph
           warned
           in
           a
           dreame
           to
           go
           into
           
             Egypt
             ▪
          
           with
           Iesus
           and
           his
           mother
           ,
           to
           disappoint
           Herods
           bloudy
           purpose
           
           to
           take
           away
           his
           life
           ;
           hee
           tooke
           them
           by
           night
           &
           departed
           into
           
             Egypt
             .
             Paul
          
           
           when
           God
           called
           him
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospell
           among
           the
           heathen
           ,
           immediately
           ,
           he
           consulted
           not
           with
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           ,
           but
           resting
           in
           Gods
           authority
           hee
           buckled
           himselfe
           to
           the
           worke
           ,
           Gal.
           1
           ,
           16.
           
           And
           when
           hee
           knew
           certainly
           that
           ,
           God
           called
           him
           into
           Macedonia
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           he
           forthwith
           prepared
           to
           goe
           ,
           Act.
           16
           ,
           10.
           
           The
           Iailor
           when
           God
           converted
           him
           ,
           tooke
           Paul
           and
           Sylas
           into
           his
           house
           and
           washed
           their
           wounds
           ,
           and
           set
           meate
           before
           them
           the
           same
           houre
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           was
           baptised
           straightway
           ,
           with
           all
           that
           were
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           verse
           33.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           required
           in
           every
           duty
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           done
           with
           
           forwardnesse
           :
           Our
           preaching
           
           requires
           a
           double
           aptnesse
           ,
           one
           for
           conveying
           ●itly
           unto
           the
           understanding
           of
           others
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           unto
           us
           ;
           a
           grace
           &
           faculty
           of
           communicating
           our
           doctrine
           with
           apt
           expression
           for
           instruction
           and
           edification
           of
           others
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           a
           willing
           propension
           ,
           to
           take
           all
           opportunities
           :
           Meeknesse
           and
           long
           suffering
           ,
           devouring
           indignities
           so
           long
           as
           there
           may
           be
           hope
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           2
           ,
           24.
           25.
           
           B●th
           wayes
           doctrine
           ,
           1
           ,
           Pet.
           5
           ,
           2.
           
        
         
           Hearing
           requires
           drawing
           neere
           to
           it
           ,
           Eccles.
           5
           ,
           1.
           
           Swiftnesse
           to
           heare
           ,
           Iames
           1
           ,
           19.
           
           Desire
           to
           heare
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2
           ,
           2.
           
           In
           giving
           almes
           readie
           to
           distribute
           ,
           willing
           
           to
           communicate
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           6
           ,
           18.
           
           Not
           differring
           the
           poore
           of
           their
           desires
           ;
           Iob
           31
           ,
           16.
           not
           bidding
           them
           come
           againe
           to
           morrow
           ,
           if
           wee
           have
           it
           now
           to
           give
           them
           ,
           Prov.
           3.
           28.
           
           In
           beleeving
           in
           Christ
           ,
           God
           requires
           the
           present
           time
           ,
           now
           therefore
           bee
           wise
           ,
           kisse
           the
           Sonne
           least
           hee
           bee
           angrie
           ,
           Psal.
           2
           ,
           10.
           
           In
           repentance
           :
           Now
           therefore
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           turne
           ye
           unto
           mee
           ,
           Ioel
           2
           ,
           20.
           
           First
           seeke
           the
           kingdome
           of
           God
           and
           his
           righteousnesse
           ,
           Math.
           6
           ,
           33.
           
           Now
           consider
           this
           ye
           that
           forget
           God
           ,
           Psal.
           50
           ,
           22.
           
           As
           saith
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           which
           is
           added
           ,
           for
           more
           reverence
           and
           quicker
           yeelding
           to
           the
           exhortation
           ,
           To
           day
           if
           ye
           
           will
           heare
           his
           voyce
           ,
           harden
           not
           your
           hearts
           ;
           Heb.
           3
           ,
           7.
           
        
         
           Ministers
           are
           to
           remember
           their
           hearers
           of
           this
           dutie
           ,
           to
           bee
           readie
           to
           every
           good
           worke
           ,
           Titus
           3
           ,
           1
           :
           Being
           made
           meete
           for
           their
           Lords
           use
           ,
           by
           sanctification
           ,
           and
           prepared
           to
           every
           good
           worke
           ,
           they
           should
           have
           propension
           of
           will
           and
           a
           readie
           mind
           to
           doe
           good
           things
           to
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           to
           be
           presidents
           of
           good
           works
           continually
           given
           thereunto
           .
           The
           writing
           of
           the
           law
           in
           their
           heart
           ,
           is
           a
           delivering
           of
           them
           into
           the
           forme
           of
           the
           doctrine
           ,
           bringing
           the
           commandement
           and
           their
           heart
           together
           ,
           they
           agree
           presently
           with
           pleasure
           and
           delight
           Psal.
           40
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
         
           This
           readinesse
           argues
           reverence
           of
           the
           Commandement
           and
           of
           Gods
           authoritie
           ,
           as
           obedience
           is
           set
           forth
           by
           fearing
           the
           commandement
           ,
           
             Prov.
             13
             ,
             13.
             
             Ezra
             ▪
          
           10
           ,
           3.
           
           The
           feare
           of
           God
           is
           as
           the
           root
           ,
           and
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           Commandements
           as
           the
           fruit
           ,
           Eccles.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           The
           more
           reverence
           ,
           the
           readier
           obedience
           ,
           Heb.
           11
           ,
           7.
           
        
         
           It
           glorifieth
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           shewing
           it
           is
           lively
           and
           mighty
           by
           the
           Spirit
           going
           with
           it
           ,
           Act.
           13
           ,
           48.
           
           As
           when
           Christ
           commanding
           the
           divell
           to
           goe
           forth
           of
           the
           possessed
           ,
           hee
           went
           out
           ;
           the
           people
           amazed
           at
           it
           ,
           spake
           among
           themselves
           saying
           ,
           What
           a
           word
           is
           this
           :
           what
           new
           doctrine
           is
           this
           ?
           
           they
           referre
           the
           glory
           to
           the
           doctrine
           in
           the
           powerfull
           effect
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           saw
           something
           in
           it
           more
           than
           humane
           ,
           so
           call
           it
           new
           .
           Thus
           when
           the
           Lord
           commands
           an
           adusterer
           to
           be
           chaste
           ,
           and
           a
           drunkard
           to
           bee
           sober
           ,
           a
           niggard
           to
           be
           liberall
           ,
           the
           profane
           to
           be
           holy
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           as
           he
           commands
           forthwith
           :
           it
           is
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           causing
           that
           to
           stand
           sorth
           which
           was
           not
           .
           As
           the
           kingdome
           of
           the
           Messiah
           is
           prophecied
           of
           ,
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           blind
           shall
           bee
           opened
           ,
           and
           the
           eares
           of
           the
           deafe
           shall
           bee
           unstopped
           ,
           then
           shall
           the
           lame
           man
           leape
           as
           an
           Hart
           ,
           and
           the
           tongue
           of
           the
           dumbe
           sing
           ,
           Esay
           35
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           :
           And
           a
           high
           way
           shall
           bee
           there
           ,
           and
           a
           way
           ,
           and
           it
           
           shall
           be
           called
           the
           way
           of
           holinesse
           .
           The
           uncleane
           shall
           not
           passe
           ,
           over
           it
           ,
           but
           it
           shall
           bee
           for
           those
           :
           the
           wayfaring
           men
           ,
           though
           fooles
           shall
           not
           erre
           therein
           ,
           v.
           8.
           
        
         
           For
           〈…〉
           xhortation
           to
           sinners
           ,
           to
           be
           abrupt
           in
           their
           
           repentance
           and
           not
           to
           take
           dayes
           for
           returning
           ;
           fooles
           to
           forsake
           their
           way
           readily
           ,
           to
           walke
           in
           the
           way
           of
           understanding
           :
           they
           have
           made
           haste
           to
           sinne
           ,
           good
           reason
           they
           should
           hast
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Lord
           for
           life
           and
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           perteines
           thereunto
           .
           David
           professeth
           that
           upon
           consideration
           of
           his
           wayes
           hee
           turned
           his
           feet
           unto
           Gods
           testimonies
           ,
           he
           made
           haste
           ,
           and
           delaied
           not
           to
           keepe
           his
           Commandements
           .
           
           His
           subjoyning
           a
           negation
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           answerable
           to
           that
           which
           he
           affirmed
           ,
           notes
           his
           earnestnesse
           overcomming
           all
           impediments
           and
           difficulties
           ,
           true
           zeale
           burning
           up
           his
           corruptions
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           man
           must
           either
           turne
           to
           God
           ,
           or
           bee
           turned
           into
           hell
           ;
           if
           hee
           repent
           no●
           hee
           perisheth
           ,
           and
           his
           torment
           shall
           bee
           answerable
           to
           his
           sinnes
           ,
           the
           impenitent
           are
           said
           to
           treasure
           up
           wrath
           against
           the
           day
           of
           wrath
           ,
           Rom.
           2
           ,
           5.
           
           So
           the
           fire
           will
           burne
           sorer
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           said
           of
           the
           hypocrites
           in
           heart
           .
           They
           increase
           or
           heape
           up
           wrath
           ,
           because
           they
           cry
           not
           when
           God
           blinds
           them
           ,
           Iob
           36.
           13.
           
           Sinning
           of
           maliciousnes
           &
           rooted
           
           stubbornesse
           ,
           they
           doe
           as
           it
           were
           kindle
           the
           fire
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           which
           shall
           burne
           them
           ;
           as
           the
           fire
           will
           bee
           hotter
           by
           heaping
           on
           more
           wood
           ,
           so
           by
           adding
           sinne
           to
           sinne
           and
           binding
           them
           together
           ,
           they
           augment
           the
           curse
           which
           shall
           consume
           them
           .
        
         
           God
           saith
           enough
           to
           interrupt
           their
           presumption
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           any
           heart
           ;
           as
           that
           hee
           will
           not
           be
           mercifull
           to
           them
           ,
           his
           anger
           and
           jealosie
           shall
           smoke
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           separate
           them
           unto
           evill
           ,
           according
           to
           all
           the
           curses
           of
           the
           covenant
           ,
           Deut.
           29.
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           That
           hee
           will
           set
           their
           sinnes
           in
           order
           before
           their
           eyes
           ,
           Psal.
           50
           ,
           21.
           
           These
           things
           hast
           thou
           done
           .
           These
           things
           thou
           
           hast
           not
           done
           ,
           Math
           ,
           25.
           
           Both
           sinnes
           of
           omission
           ,
           duties
           not
           perfourmed
           ,
           and
           of
           commission
           ,
           evill
           workes
           ,
           they
           shall
           (
           will
           they
           ,
           nill
           they
           )
           reade
           the
           catalogue
           of
           them
           in
           a
           distinct
           order
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           full
           pitch
           and
           degree
           of
           evill
           ,
           and
           perceive
           by
           experience
           that
           the
           Lord
           hath
           not
           forgotten
           any
           of
           their
           workes
           ,
           Amos
           8
           ,
           7.
           
           They
           are
           sealed
           up
           among
           his
           treasures
           ,
           Deut.
           32
           ,
           34
           :
           Which
           hee
           will
           in
           due
           time
           bring
           to
           light
           .
        
         
           Hee
           propounds
           himselfe
           to
           them
           as
           a
           God
           of
           anger
           ,
           at
           whose
           presence
           the
           earth
           is
           burnt
           up
           ,
           the
           hills
           melt
           ,
           the
           mountaines
           quake
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           standing
           before
           his
           indignation
           ,
           Nahum
           ,
           1
           ,
           2.
           &c.
           
           Can
           thine
           heart
           indure
           ,
           
           or
           thy
           hand
           be
           strong
           in
           the
           day
           that
           I
           have
           to
           deale
           with
           thee
           ?
           Hee
           takes
           upon
           him
           in
           their
           punishment
           to
           be
           as
           some
           wilde
           beast
           ,
           Lyon
           or
           Beare
           robbed
           of
           her
           whelpes
           ,
           tearing
           in
           peices
           ,
           without
           any
           possibilitie
           of
           deliverance
           ,
           Psal.
           50.
           22.
           
           Hos.
           13
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Speedie
           repentance
           hath
           more
           certaintie
           :
           First
           ,
           because
           hee
           that
           deferres
           knows
           not
           whether
           his
           soule
           shall
           not
           bee
           required
           before
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           Luke
           12
           ,
           20.
           
           Iames
           4
           ,
           14.
           
           Boast
           not
           thy selfe
           of
           to
           morrow
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           not
           what
           a
           day
           may
           bring
           forth
           ,
           Prov.
           27
           ,
           1.
           
           There
           is
           no
           altering
           of
           a
           mans
           state
           when
           hee
           is
           dead
           ,
           hee
           receives
           the
           proper
           things
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           according
           
           to
           that
           which
           hee
           hath
           done
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5
           ,
           10.
           
           The
           night
           commeth
           when
           none
           can
           worke
           ,
           Iohn
           ,
           9
           ,
           4.
           
           The
           sentence
           of
           the
           judge
           is
           unalterable
           ,
           the
           doore
           once
           shut
           there
           is
           no
           opening
           of
           it
           .
           And
           if
           a
           man
           live
           long
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           certaine
           that
           God
           will
           not
           reject
           him
           for
           receiving
           the
           gracious
           offer
           of
           reconciliation
           in
           vaine
           ;
           The
           branch
           that
           brings
           not
           fruit
           in
           the
           vine
           is
           cut
           off
           ,
           Iohn
           15
           ,
           2.
           
           He
           is
           in
           danger
           of
           the
           curse
           as
           the
           ground
           that
           drinks
           in
           the
           raine
           that
           often
           falls
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           brings
           forth
           thornes
           and
           briers
           ,
           Heb.
           6
           ,
           8.
           
           It
           falles
           out
           in
           the
           just
           judgement
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           would
           not
           repent
           and
           beleeve
           ,
           afterwards
           cannot
           ,
           
           not
           onely
           by
           naturall
           inabilitie
           ,
           but
           by
           spirituall
           plague
           of
           blinding
           and
           hardening
           ,
           Iohn
           12
           :
           and
           tradition
           to
           Satan
           ,
           Their
           Sunne
           goeth
           downe
           at
           noone
           ,
           the
           houre
           of
           vengeance
           is
           come
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           it
           be
           long
           differred
           till
           a
           mans
           death
           bed
           ;
           it
           will
           bee
           some
           doubt
           whether
           it
           bee
           not
           extorted
           ,
           and
           of
           meere
           selfe
           love
           ,
           and
           onely
           to
           serve
           a
           mans
           owne
           turne
           ;
           it
           will
           want
           time
           to
           try
           the
           truth
           by
           the
           perseverance
           of
           it
           .
           But
           when
           a
           man
           timely
           and
           speedily
           upon
           the
           discovering
           of
           his
           sinne
           ,
           or
           understanding
           his
           dutie
           yeelds
           up
           himselfe
           to
           God
           ,
           when
           temptation
           ,
           and
           opportunitie
           ,
           and
           abilitie
           to
           sinne
           and
           all
           concurres
           ;
           it
           is
           likely
           that
           his
           repentance
           and
           obedience
           
           is
           of
           conscience
           towards
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           lothsomenesse
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           the
           love
           of
           the
           purenesse
           of
           Gods
           Law
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           his
           owne
           heart
           made
           certaine
           by
           the
           time
           remaining
           in
           his
           life
           ,
           which
           hee
           spends
           in
           the
           doing
           of
           Gods
           will
           ;
           whereas
           some
           repent
           their
           repentance
           and
           returne
           with
           the
           dogge
           to
           his
           vomit
           ,
           a
           foole
           to
           his
           folly
           ,
           the
           divell
           re-enters
           and
           strengthens
           himselfe
           in
           his
           possession
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           an
           exhortation
           
           to
           young
           men
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           yoke
           of
           God
           upon
           them
           in
           their
           youth
           whensoever
           God
           will
           bee
           pleased
           to
           call
           upon
           them
           ,
           not
           to
           delay
           ,
           but
           in
           haste
           to
           Gods
           service
           follow
           him
           .
           Who
           can
           tell
           whether
           God
           will
           call
           againe
           ?
           
           and
           should
           it
           not
           seeme
           enough
           in
           our
           eyes
           ,
           that
           God
           whose
           enemies
           wee
           are
           by
           nature
           ,
           whom
           wee
           provoke
           by
           sinfull
           deedes
           so
           greatly
           ,
           should
           once
           call
           us
           from
           hell
           to
           heaven
           ,
           from
           a
           state
           of
           wrath
           to
           a
           state
           of
           friendship
           and
           tender
           love
           ,
           to
           the
           adoption
           of
           sonnes
           ,
           heires
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           coheires
           with
           Christ
           ?
           Is
           it
           meete
           to
           deliberate
           and
           take
           time
           to
           answer
           such
           a
           gracious
           calling
           ?
           
             Bartime●s
             ▪
          
           being
           told
           that
           Christ
           called
           him
           ,
           threw
           away
           his
           cloke
           ,
           arose
           and
           came
           to
           him
           .
           Marke
           10.
           50.
           
           Cornelius
           .
           commanded
           to
           send
           sor
           Peter
           to
           the
           end
           hee
           might
           heare
           of
           him
           words
           whereby
           hee
           and
           his
           house
           should
           bee
           saved
           ;
           at
           the
           depernure
           
           of
           the
           Angell
           that
           brought
           the
           message
           ,
           sent
           to
           Ioppa
           for
           him
           ,
           Act.
           10
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           We
           count
           it
           unreasonable
           in
           a
           man
           whom
           wee
           have
           moved
           in
           matter
           of
           his
           owne
           great
           good
           ,
           that
           hee
           neglects
           it
           ,
           and
           are
           ready
           to
           resolve
           that
           he
           shall
           never
           be
           moved
           in
           it
           more
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           good
           (
           saith
           Ieremie
           )
           that
           a
           man
           beare
           the
           yoke
           in
           his
           youth
           ;
           Lam.
           3
           ;
           27.
           
           That
           corrupt
           nature
           be
           corrected
           betimes
           before
           sinne
           grow
           strong
           by
           habite
           ▪
           and
           it
           is
           a
           great
           benefite
           to
           bee
           accustomed
           to
           good
           from
           his
           youth
           ;
           it
           will
           both
           continue
           ,
           and
           bee
           more
           easie
           in
           his
           age
           having
           beene
           continually
           exercised
           in
           it
           ,
           Prov.
           22
           ,
           6.
           
           It
           will
           make
           
           his
           old
           age
           comfortable
           and
           full
           of
           blessing
           :
           He
           that
           gathers
           in
           summer
           is
           a
           child
           of
           wisedome
           ,
           Prov.
           10
           ,
           5.
           
           He
           hath
           made
           his
           provision
           in
           the
           fit
           season
           &
           shall
           be
           wise
           in
           his
           latter
           end
           .
           It
           is
           a
           great
           ease
           in
           age
           to
           bee
           free
           from
           the
           heart
           bitings
           that
           are
           in
           remembrance
           of
           the
           unprofitablenesse
           ,
           or
           rebellions
           of
           the
           youth
           .
           Iob
           complaines
           that
           God
           makes
           him
           to
           possesse
           the
           sinnes
           of
           his
           youth
           ,
           Iob
           13
           ,
           26.
           
           Sinnes
           pardoned
           and
           not
           remembered
           any
           more
           with
           God
           ,
           may
           returne
           with
           fearefull
           vision
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           man
           forget
           a
           while
           what
           he
           hath
           received
           from
           God
           ,
           in
           apprehensions
           of
           his
           ,
           maiestie
           and
           holinesse
           ,
           or
           in
           times
           of
           great
           afflictions
           ,
           
           or
           after
           falls
           into
           some
           fowle
           sinne
           that
           brings
           others
           to
           remembrance
           .
           Psal.
           25
           ,
           7.
           
           Remember
           not
           the
           sinnes
           of
           my
           youth
           ,
           nor
           my
           transgressions
           (
           saith
           David
           )
           with
           some
           conscience
           of
           guiltinesse
           though
           heee
           had
           received
           forgivenesse
           ;
           hee
           doth
           not
           therefore
           mention
           the
           sinnes
           ,
           which
           hee
           committed
           when
           hee
           was
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           couscious
           to
           himselfe
           of
           any
           new
           fault
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           consideration
           that
           hee
           began
           not
           now
           of
           late
           to
           sinne
           ,
           but
           long
           agoe
           even
           from
           his
           youth
           hee
           had
           heaped
           sinne
           upon
           sinne
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           bound
           in
           a
           greater
           guiltinesse
           .
        
         
           Youth
           is
           an
           age
           of
           lusts
           ,
           the
           affections
           are
           then
           most
           boyling
           :
           to
           Timothee
           a
           godly
           
           young
           man
           doth
           Paul
           give
           warning
           of
           the
           lusts
           of
           youth
           to
           avoid
           them
           ,
           2
           
             Tim.
             2
             ,
             22.
             
             Solomon
          
           notes
           youth
           of
           rebellion
           in
           sinne
           ,
           as
           if
           whatsoever
           bee
           said
           to
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           the
           young
           man
           will
           sowe
           his
           wilde
           oates
           ;
           Walke
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           his
           owne
           heart
           ,
           and
           sight
           of
           his
           eyes
           :
           against
           which
           hee
           opposeth
           the
           remembrance
           of
           the
           judgement
           to
           come
           when
           all
           must
           be
           accounted
           for
           unto
           God
           ,
           even
           every
           moment
           of
           time
           ,
           how
           it
           hath
           beene
           spent
           ,
           every
           idle
           word
           :
           and
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           judge
           considered
           ,
           to
           bee
           bowed
           no
           way
           from
           right
           judgement
           ,
           not
           by
           feare
           of
           any
           ,
           for
           hee
           is
           Almighty
           ;
           nor
           by
           mercie
           for
           hee
           is
           most
           just
           ;
           not
           by
           error
           ,
           
           for
           hee
           is
           most
           wise
           :
           and
           the
           many
           witnesses
           thought
           fellowes
           in
           sinne
           ,
           the
           conscience
           of
           the
           sinner
           opened
           as
           a
           booke
           wherein
           all
           hath
           beene
           written
           which
           hath
           beene
           dono
           .
           The
           divells
           which
           have
           prevailed
           in
           temptation
           ,
           and
           then
           accuse
           ,
           requiring
           them
           of
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           unto
           punishment
           :
           the
           judge
           himselfe
           opening
           his
           booke
           of
           eternall
           memorie
           ,
           reciting
           all
           thoughts
           and
           indevors
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           divine
           force
           reducing
           unto
           every
           mans
           memorie
           his
           workes
           ,
           so
           with
           marveilous
           celeritie
           ,
           all
           and
           singular
           bee
           judged
           at
           once
           and
           together
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           stabilitie
           of
           the
           sentence
           not
           to
           bee
           revoked
           for
           the
           evidence
           of
           the
           fact
           ,
           and
           the
           
           efficacie
           of
           the
           judge
           ,
           with
           the
           diffidence
           of
           all
           helpe
           .
           There
           is
           no
           power
           of
           resisting
           ,
           no
           place
           of
           repenting
           ,
           no
           time
           of
           defending
           ,
           no
           facultie
           of
           flying
           ,
           no
           possibilitie
           of
           hiding
           ,
           no
           securitie
           of
           appearing
           ,
           no
           utilitie
           of
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           That
           mans
           nature
           in
           youth
           doth
           cast
           up
           the
           greatest
           froth
           ,
           and
           then
           lusts
           bee
           most
           violent
           ,
           it
           may
           appeare
           in
           that
           David
           shewing
           the
           power
           of
           the
           word
           for
           the
           ordering
           of
           a
           mans
           wayes
           ,
           instanceth
           in
           that
           age
           as
           needing
           the
           greatest
           power
           and
           strongest
           bridle
           :
           the
           excellency
           of
           the
           word
           is
           it
           that
           can
           frame
           even
           a
           young
           man
           to
           Gods
           liking
           in
           his
           waies
           ,
           if
           hee
           take
           heed
           unto
           it
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           a
           great
           honour
           to
           be
           religious
           from
           ones
           youth
           .
           Obadiahs
           praise
           stood
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           hee
           feared
           God
           greatly
           ,
           and
           from
           his
           youth
           ,
           I
           
             King
             18
             ,
             3
             ,
             12.
             
             Samuel
             ,
             Iosiah
             ,
             Timothee
             ,
          
           have
           their
           honour
           in
           the
           Scripture
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           timely
           take
           the
           yoke
           of
           Gods
           doctrine
           upon
           them
           and
           continued
           therein
           .
           Age
           is
           a
           Crowne
           of
           glory
           when
           it
           is
           found
           in
           the
           way
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           Prov.
           16
           ,
           31.
           specially
           when
           it
           is
           given
           for
           a
           reward
           of
           timely
           and
           constant
           obedience
           :
           having
           laid
           the
           foundation
           of
           a
           durable
           estimation
           when
           they
           were
           young
           ;
           whereas
           a
           sinner
           of
           an
           hundred
           yeares
           old
           shall
           dye
           accursed
           ,
           Esay
           65
           ,
           20.
           
           And
           his
           bones
           are
           
           full
           of
           the
           sinne
           of
           his
           youth
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           lye
           downe
           with
           him
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           Iob
           20
           ,
           11.
           
           They
           have
           beene
           soked
           ,
           and
           steeped
           in
           naughtinesse
           so
           as
           they
           never
           turne
           backe
           againe
           to
           take
           hold
           of
           the
           way
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           dye
           execrable
           .
           The
           resemblance
           may
           bee
           thus
           ,
           As
           some
           filthy
           disease
           and
           rottennesse
           eates
           into
           the
           inward
           marrow
           of
           the
           bones
           ,
           that
           there
           remaines
           nothing
           sound
           in
           the
           man
           :
           so
           the
           sinne
           that
           a
           man
           doth
           in
           his
           youth
           ,
           so
           pierceth
           into
           ,
           and
           settles
           in
           his
           soule
           ,
           that
           hee
           is
           altogether
           filthy
           ,
           and
           the
           guiltinesse
           of
           his
           evill
           led
           life
           ,
           like
           a
           venomed
           arrow
           or
           a
           deadly
           dart
           in
           his
           conscience
           ,
           and
           torments
           him
           in
           and
           after
           his
           death
           with
           
           other
           horrible
           punishments
           that
           in
           the
           vengeance
           of
           God
           follow
           his
           evill
           deeds
           .
        
         
           The
           glory
           of
           young
           men
           is
           their
           strength
           ,
           though
           sometime
           they
           want
           that
           wisedome
           which
           old
           men
           helped
           by
           experience
           ,
           yet
           have
           they
           courage
           of
           mind
           and
           strength
           of
           body
           to
           doe
           acts
           of
           great
           fame
           and
           renowne
           to
           put
           things
           in
           execution
           .
           But
           in
           this
           is
           the
           excellencie
           of
           their
           strength
           that
           when
           corruption
           hath
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           naturall
           faculties
           ,
           and
           the
           Divell
           applieth
           his
           strength
           to
           their
           corruption
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           of
           grace
           in
           them
           they
           overcome
           their
           sinfull
           flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           divells
           suggestion
           .
           1
           Iohn
           2
           ;
           14.
           
           I
           write
           to
           you
           young
           men
           ,
           because
           ye
           are
           
           strong
           ,
           and
           the
           word
           of
           God
           abideth
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           ye
           have
           overcome
           the
           wicked
           one
           by
           the
           ingraffed
           word
           :
           they
           abide
           in
           the
           keeping
           of
           GODS
           Commandements
           with
           notable
           victories
           over
           themselves
           and
           the
           Divell
           ,
           by
           Christ
           that
           loveth
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           acts
           of
           vertue
           in
           that
           age
           are
           more
           excellent
           in
           that
           they
           have
           the
           strength
           of
           body
           and
           spirit
           ,
           full
           of
           spirits
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           Spirit
           .
           As
           in
           
             E
             〈…〉
          
           whose
           youth
           made
           stay
           for
           his
           turne
           to
           speake
           after
           his
           elders
           ,
           yet
           in
           his
           time
           with
           wonderfull
           force
           of
           Spirit
           impelled
           ,
           he
           speakes
           so
           as
           the
           elder
           men
           hold
           their
           peace
           in
           feare
           ,
           Iob.
           32
           ,
           15
           ,
           18.
           
        
         
           It
           may
           call
           us
           to
           considerration
           
           
           how
           the
           Lord
           hath
           beene
           with
           his
           word
           in
           calling
           us
           ,
           to
           make
           us
           presently
           cast
           away
           every
           weight
           ,
           to
           remove
           all
           barres
           ,
           and
           set
           our
           soules
           open
           for
           all
           sinnes
           to
           goe
           out
           ,
           and
           Christ
           to
           come
           in
           and
           possesse
           and
           rule
           us
           as
           his
           will
           is
           .
           If
           wee
           finde
           it
           so
           ,
           to
           magnifie
           him
           in
           the
           efficacie
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           and
           to
           comfort
           our
           soules
           that
           the
           Lord
           hath
           toucht
           our
           hearts
           ,
           that
           we
           goe
           willingly
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           flee
           as
           doves
           to
           their
           windowes
           ,
           and
           flow
           as
           waters
           to
           their
           place
           .
        
         
           If
           wee
           sticke
           still
           ,
           consider
           what
           it
           is
           that
           may
           cause
           the
           with-holding
           of
           the
           grace
           that
           makes
           men
           readie
           even
           to
           admiration
           .
           As
           
           when
           Eliah
           had
           cast
           his
           mantle
           upon
           Elisha
           when
           he
           was
           plowing
           ,
           who
           ranne
           after
           him
           to
           desire
           him
           to
           suffer
           him
           to
           kisse
           his
           father
           and
           his
           mother
           ,
           and
           hee
           would
           follow
           him
           ,
           askes
           what
           hee
           hath
           done
           to
           him
           ,
           1
           King
           19
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           A
           wonder
           to
           see
           such
           a
           sudden
           commutation
           in
           Elisha
           that
           by
           such
           a
           touch
           hee
           was
           moved
           straight
           way
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           durst
           not
           with
           out
           his
           leave
           returne
           to
           bid
           his
           friends
           ●a●●well
           .
           If
           any
           man
           thinke
           that
           repentance
           is
           accepted
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           and
           so
           never
           bee
           troubled
           that
           the
           calling
           yet
           workes
           not
           effectually
           on
           him
           ;
           the
           theife
           on
           the
           crosse
           found
           mercie
           to
           repent
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           received
           into
           heaven
           with
           
           Christ
           that
           very
           day
           :
           let
           him
           consider
           that
           it
           was
           one
           of
           the
           wonders
           at
           Christs
           death
           ,
           witnessing
           against
           his
           enemies
           that
           hee
           was
           approved
           of
           God
           :
           Why
           should
           it
           give
           hope
           to
           such
           as
           wilfully
           deferre
           their
           repentance
           that
           it
           may
           be
           ordinarie
           ?
           Who
           will
           looke
           for
           an
           Asse
           to
           speake
           to
           the
           reproofe
           of
           their
           maisters
           madnesse
           ,
           because
           Balaams
           Asse
           did
           so
           to
           him
           once
           ?
        
         
           Inqui●●
           〈…〉
           ther
           these
           thoughts
           o●
           〈…〉
           ntance
           ▪
           bee
           any
           better
           than
           carnall
           .
           To
           serve
           a
           mans
           turne
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           bee
           evill
           because
           God
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           to
           abuse
           his
           mercifull
           nature
           .
           If
           repentance
           were
           certaine
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           nothing
           to
           have
           beene
           all
           a
           mans
           time
           or
           the
           most
           
           part
           of
           it
           unprofitable
           ,
           and
           barren
           ,
           as
           dead
           while
           hee
           liveth
           ?
           Is
           it
           no
           griefe
           to
           a
           man
           that
           thinkes
           to
           bee
           glorified
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           hee
           hath
           in
           this
           life
           brought
           no
           glorie
           to
           God
           ?
           though
           the
           thing
           is
           true
           indeed
           ,
           God
           hath
           assured
           it
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           day
           that
           a
           wicked
           man
           turneth
           from
           his
           wickednesse
           hee
           shall
           not
           fall
           thereby
           ,
           but
           hee
           shall
           save
           his
           soule
           alive
           .
        
         
           Some
           I
           gra●nt
           are
           not
           so
           readie
           in
           〈◊〉
           the
           commandement
           given
           unto
           them
           as
           others
           ,
           but
           Christ
           suffers
           them
           not
           to
           delay
           to
           their
           destruction
           .
           There
           was
           a
           man
           whom
           Christ
           called
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           who
           intreated
           to
           stay
           with
           his
           father
           till
           hee
           were
           dead
           ,
           whom
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           to
           doe
           so
           ,
           
           but
           to
           attend
           upon
           the
           quickening
           of
           dead
           soules
           in
           preaching
           the
           Gospell
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           cannot
           bee
           denied
           but
           the
           best
           men
           have
           their
           lets
           ;
           originall
           Corruption
           so
           besetts
           us
           that
           wee
           cannot
           as
           wee
           would
           runne
           the
           race
           set
           before
           us
           :
           worldly
           ease
           ,
           pleasure
           ,
           Profits
           ,
           will
           hold
           us
           downe
           as
           burdens
           upon
           us
           .
           But
           if
           wee
           out-wrestle
           the
           temptations
           ,
           cast
           away
           every
           waight
           ,
           wee
           shall
           doe
           〈◊〉
           purposing
           if
           God
           〈◊〉
           to
           runne
           after
           him
           ;
           when
           hee
           makes
           our
           hearts
           larger
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           bee
           ▪
           so
           long
           in
           deliberating
           ,
           that
           the
           worst
           motion
           carrieth
           men
           away
           ,
           and
           they
           hold
           sinne
           against
           the
           light
           of
           their
           mind
           ,
           and
           strengthen
           their
           resolution
           
           
           
           
           
           to
           withstand
           persuasions
           to
           conversion
           is
           full
           of
           daunger
           :
           open
           therefore
           whilest
           Christ
           knocks
           ,
           least
           hee
           cease
           and
           goe
           away
           in
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           locke
           up
           your
           heart
           so
           as
           it
           shall
           not
           bee
           opened
           .
        
         
           
             And
             received
             him
             joyfully
          
           .
           Vpon
           the
           apprehension
           of
           the
           good
           will
           of
           Christ
           in
           offering
           himselfe
           to
           abide
           at
           his
           house
           ,
           (
           a
           sweet
           allegory
           of
           Christs
           habitation
           in
           the
           hea
           〈…〉
           of
           the
           faithfull
           )
           hee
           ▪
           〈◊〉
           full
           of
           joy
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           heart
           glad
           of
           such
           a
           guest
           .
           Whence
           wee
           may
           gather
           ,
           that
           faith
           receiving
           Christ
           brings
           divine
           consolation
           with
           it
           ,
           where
           Christ
           comes
           there
           is
           joy
           .
           So
           in
           the
           prophecie
           of
           his
           comming
           ,
           Zach.
           9
           ,
           9
           :
           and
           
           in
           the
           accomplishment
           ,
           Luke
           19
           ,
           37.
           
           
             The
             whole
             multitude
             began
             to
             reioyce
             and
             to
             prayse
             God
             with
             a
             lowd
             voyce
             .
          
           When
           the
           people
           in
           Samaria
           gave
           heede
           to
           Philip
           preaching
           Christ
           unto
           them
           ,
           there
           was
           great
           joy
           in
           that
           Citie
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           fruit
           of
           their
           faith
           ;
           as
           of
           the
           Eunuchs
           ,
           who
           went
           on
           his
           way
           rejoycing
           ,
           Act.
           8
           ,
           8
           ,
           39
           :
           And
           the
           Iaylers
           who
           rejoyced
           ,
           beleeving
           in
           Go●
           ▪
           ●ct
           .
           16
           ,
           34.
           
           Peter
           joy
           〈…〉
           〈…〉
           th
           faith
           as
           the
           fruit
           of
           it
           ,
           joy
           unspeakeable
           ;
           either
           because
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           is
           such
           and
           so
           great
           as
           passeth
           facultie
           of
           humane
           speech
           to
           expresse
           it
           ,
           not
           possible
           for
           man
           to
           utter
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           12
           ,
           4.
           
           Or
           for
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           contentment
           ,
           
           so
           as
           no
           words
           can
           declare
           it
           to
           another
           what
           hee
           feeles
           within
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           before
           ,
           Wherein
           ye
           greatly
           rejoyce
           .
           The
           stranger
           medles
           not
           with
           his
           joy
           ;
           and
           full
           of
           glorie
           ,
           no
           affliction
           can
           destroy
           it
           ,
           nothing
           can
           frustrate
           it
           :
           it
           ends
           not
           in
           shame
           as
           reprobates
           joy
           ,
           it
           is
           stable
           and
           solide
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           certaine
           participation
           of
           the
           Lords
           joy
           which
           shall
           bee
           in
           the
           state
           of
           glory
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           1
           ,
           6
           ,
           8
           ▪
           All
           facultie
           failes
           for
           the
           commendation
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           it selfe
           is
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           glory
           which
           failes
           not
           ,
           but
           is
           everlasting
           joy
           ,
           gloriously
           given
           of
           Christ.
           It
           is
           one
           of
           the
           marks
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           to
           put
           his
           whole
           confidence
           for
           fulnesse
           of
           felicitie
           in
           
           Christ
           alone
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           him
           ,
           rejoycing
           in
           nothing
           but
           in
           his
           crosse
           ,
           Gal.
           6
           ,
           14.
           
           In
           which
           is
           the
           fullnesse
           of
           our
           redemption
           .
           Philip
           3
           ,
           3.
           
           Wee
           which
           rejoyce
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           and
           put
           no
           confidence
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           ascribe
           our
           whole
           salvation
           and
           whatsoever
           goodgift
           of
           vertue
           or
           pietie
           ,
           whatsoever
           a
           Christian
           as
           such
           rightly
           glorieth
           in
           ,
           unto
           his
           onely
           merit
           .
           Both
           just
           and
           great
           cause
           of
           joy
           there
           is
           in
           their
           ●eceiving
           of
           Christ
           ;
           Abraham
           that
           saw
           his
           day
           but
           a
           farre
           off
           yet
           rejoyced
           to
           see
           it
           ,
           Iohn
           8
           ,
           56.
           
           And
           all
           the
           faithfull
           before
           his
           comming
           made
           him
           their
           consolation
           ,
           Luke
           2
           ,
           25.
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           incomparable
           
           excellencie
           in
           himselfe
           is
           cause
           of
           great
           joy
           to
           them
           that
           receive
           him
           ,
           hee
           is
           from
           heaven
           and
           above
           all
           ,
           such
           a
           bridegroome
           is
           worthily
           the
           joy
           of
           the
           bride
           ,
           Iohn
           3
           ,
           29
           ,
           31.
           
           As
           his
           excellencie
           above
           all
           other
           makes
           him
           desired
           being
           knowne
           ,
           it
           drawes
           hearts
           to
           him
           ,
           when
           the
           Church
           described
           him
           ,
           and
           concludes
           her
           description
           thus
           :
           Hee
           is
           altogether
           lovely
           ,
           adorning
           her
           description
           with
           a
           redoubled
           exclamation
           to
           the
           daughters
           of
           Ierusalem
           :
           This
           is
           my
           beloved
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           my
           freind
           .
           They
           not
           onely
           justifie
           her
           passions
           of
           love
           for
           him
           ,
           but
           are
           themselves
           in
           love
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           inquire
           after
           him
           ,
           with
           her
           to
           joyne
           themselves
           to
           him
           ;
           
           so
           holds
           it
           them
           to
           him
           with
           delight
           ,
           who
           have
           him
           ,
           counting
           him
           their
           full
           felicitie
           .
           Wee
           will
           rejoyce
           and
           bee
           glad
           in
           thee
           ,
           wee
           will
           remember
           thy
           love
           more
           than
           wine
           .
           Nothing
           is
           there
           in
           the
           world
           that
           seemes
           not
           vile
           to
           them
           in
           comparison
           of
           him
           ,
           Canticles
           1
           ,
           4.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           benefits
           which
           they
           receive
           with
           Christ
           are
           all
           matters
           of
           great
           joy
           .
           They
           have
           him
           as
           the
           first
           effect
           of
           their
           election
           ,
           the
           gift
           of
           the
           love
           of
           God
           wherewith
           hee
           loved
           them
           from
           the
           beginning
           :
           of
           this
           they
           have
           abundantly
           to
           rejoyce
           that
           their
           names
           are
           written
           in
           heaven
           ,
           Luke
           10
           ,
           20.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           reconciliation
           and
           peace
           which
           they
           
           have
           with
           God.
           So
           as
           hee
           is
           now
           their
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           attributes
           for
           their
           benefit
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           all
           parts
           and
           numbers
           of
           felicitie
           having
           him
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           
           the
           highest
           degree
           of
           all
           glorying
           ,
           they
           glorie
           in
           God.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           having
           Christ
           ,
           they
           have
           an
           everlasting
           righteousnesse
           ,
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           being
           favourable
           unto
           man
           ,
           will
           render
           unto
           him
           his
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           grant
           him
           to
           bee
           arraied
           in
           fine
           ●innen
           ,
           cleane
           and
           white
           ,
           for
           the
           fine
           linnen
           is
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           Saints
           .
           Revel
           .
           19
           ,
           8
           :
           Thus
           is
           the
           bride
           made
           readie
           to
           meet
           her
           beloved
           ,
           unto
           the
           solemnitie
           of
           their
           mariage
           ,
           and
           most
           joyfull
           
           imbracements
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           they
           receive
           
           dignitie
           to
           bee
           the
           sonnes
           of
           God
           ,
           a
           benefit
           evidencing
           the
           love
           of
           God
           beyond
           all
           that
           our
           thoughts
           are
           able
           to
           comprehend
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Apostle
           propounds
           it
           with
           admiration
           :
           
             Behold
             what
             manner
             of
             love
             ,
             the
             Father
             hath
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             bee
             called
             the
             Sonnes
             of
             God.
             1
             Iohn
          
           3
           ,
           1.
           
           Behold
           ,
           sometime
           im
           plieth
           experiment
           with
           pleasure
           ,
           with
           joyfullnesse
           and
           alacritie●
           of
           mind
           ,
           it
           calls
           upon
           us
           to
           apply
           our
           mind
           to
           waigh
           and
           looke
           duely
           into
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           benefit
           ,
           that
           being
           perpensive
           wee
           might
           come
           to
           a
           right
           prizing
           and
           valuation
           of
           the
           blessings
           it
           containes
           ,
           
           to
           conceive
           some
           singular
           sweetnesse
           of
           Gods
           favour
           ,
           affected
           therewith
           unto
           rejoycing
           ,
           wee
           may
           study
           to
           walke
           worthy
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           They
           have
           the
           nature
           of
           God
           ,
           borne
           nor
           of
           blood
           nor
           of
           the
           will
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           will
           of
           man
           ,
           but
           of
           God
           ,
           Iohn
           1
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           They
           have
           accesse
           to
           God
           ,
           a
           singular
           priviledge
           ,
           adduction
           into
           his
           presence
           by
           one
           Spirit
           ;
           Ephes.
           2
           ,
           18
           ▪
           Who
           makes
           requests
           for
           them
           according
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           Rom.
           8
           ,
           27.
           
        
         
           The
           sonnes
           of
           God
           are
           led
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           workes
           their
           workes
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           produceth
           their
           pleasant
           fruits
           ,
           exciting
           and
           confirming
           their
           
           will
           for
           good
           ;
           quickening
           ,
           and
           comforting
           them
           ,
           preserving
           and
           increasing
           the
           life
           of
           God
           in
           them
           ,
           causing
           strength
           to
           grow
           in
           their
           soules
           to
           victory
           over
           the
           world
           ,
           their
           standing
           in
           grace
           after
           all
           assaults
           ;
           and
           so
           is
           the
           Spirit
           of
           glory
           resting
           upon
           them
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           4
           :
           The
           earnest
           of
           salvation
           with
           eternall
           glory
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           interest
           in
           God
           for
           his
           speciall
           providence
           ,
           as
           David
           claimes
           ,
           I
           am
           thine
           save
           mee
           ,
           Psalme
           119
           ,
           94.
           
           The
           Church
           ,
           
             Esay
             63
             ,
             16.
             
             Doubtlesse
             thou
             art
             our
             Father
             ,
             thou
             O
             Lord
             art
             our
             Father
             .
             19.
             
             Wee
             are
             thine
             .
             So
             his
             eye
             is
             over
             them
             ,
             Psal.
             33
             ,
             18.
             
             Hee
             withdraw
             es
             not
             his
             eyes
             from
             them
             ,
             Iob
             36
             ,
             7.
             
             Hee
             that
             toucheth
             them
             toucheth
             the
             apple
             
             of
             his
             eye
             ;
             he
             loveth
             them
             with
             the
             same
             love
             wherewith
             hee
             loveth
             his
             owne
             Sonne
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             Iohn
          
           17
           ,
           26.
           
        
         
           They
           have
           their
           right
           unto
           and
           dominion
           over
           all
           things
           restored
           ;
           all
           is
           theirs
           with
           Christ
           ,
           whom
           God
           hath
           appointed
           heire
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           they
           coheires
           ,
           to
           inherit
           all
           things
           with
           him
           ,
           
             Rom.
             8
             ,
             17.
             1
             
             Cor.
             3
             ,
             22.
             
             Revel
             .
          
           21
           ,
           7.
           
           This
           is
           no
           small
           part
           of
           the
           joy
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           that
           whether
           they
           bee
           things
           present
           or
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           all
           are
           theirs
           .
        
         
           Seeing
           Christ
           received
           by
           faith
           brings
           such
           matter
           
           of
           joy
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           their
           reproofe
           who
           have
           him
           and
           his
           blessing
           constantly
           offered
           ,
           yet
           receive
           him
           not
           .
           1
           ,
           It
           is
           indignitie
           offered
           to
           Christ
           ,
           
           whom
           they
           refuse
           .
           2.
           
           It
           is
           the
           wronging
           of
           their
           owne
           soules
           ,
           Prov.
           8
           ,
           36.
           
           Hee
           that
           sinneth
           against
           me
           ,
           wrongeth
           his
           owne
           soule
           ;
           all
           they
           that
           hate
           mee
           ,
           love
           death
           .
        
         
           Infidelitie
           is
           two
           wayes
           considered
           ,
           First
           of
           mere
           negation
           ,
           as
           in
           them
           who
           never
           heard
           of
           Christ
           ,
           called
           infidels
           ,
           of
           not
           having
           the
           faith
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           punishment
           rather
           than
           a
           sinne
           .
           Such
           are
           damned
           for
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           because
           no
           sinne
           can
           be
           pardoned
           but
           by
           faith
           in
           Christ
           ;
           but
           not
           for
           not
           beleeving
           in
           him
           of
           whom
           they
           have
           not
           heard
           ,
           
             Iohn
             15
             ,
             22.
             
             Rom.
          
           10
           ,
           14.
           
        
         
           Of
           contrarietie
           of
           faith
           ,
           when
           men
           reject
           Christ
           ,
           will
           not
           receive
           him
           ,
           the
           
           will
           standing
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           hindering
           of
           the
           mindes
           assent
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           resisting
           both
           interior
           instinct
           and
           exterior
           preaching
           ,
           whereby
           Christ
           with
           his
           saving
           power
           is
           offered
           :
           This
           hath
           the
           reason
           of
           sinne
           and
           condemnes
           men
           ,
           makes
           them
           guiltie
           of
           the
           body
           and
           
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           an
           unworthy
           rejecting
           of
           him
           .
           Iohn
           1
           ,
           11.
           
           Hee
           came
           unto
           his
           owne
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           received
           him
           not
           ,
           
             Iohn
             5
             ,
             40.
             
             Ye
             will
             not
             come
             to
             mee
             that
             ye
             might
             have
             life
             .
             43.
             
             I
             am
             come
             in
             my
             Fathers
             name
             ,
             and
             ye
             receive
             mee
             not
             .
          
        
         
           Some
           profanely
           set
           light
           by
           him
           and
           his
           grace
           ,
           as
           
             Esa
             〈…〉
          
           despised
           his
           birthright
           in
           comparison
           of
           a
           morsell
           of
           meat
           ,
           Heb.
           12
           ,
           16.
           
           And
           
           they
           that
           were
           called
           to
           the
           marriage
           Supper
           of
           the
           kings
           sonne
           ,
           set
           light
           by
           it
           ,
           for
           their
           worldly
           advantages
           ,
           Luke
           14
           ,
           18
           :
           with
           one
           consent
           making
           excuse
           :
           and
           when
           they
           feare
           that
           his
           presence
           will
           bee
           any
           losse
           in
           their
           temporall
           state
           ,
           they
           wilfully
           reject
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Gadarens
           for
           the
           losse
           of
           their
           hoggs
           ,
           and
           shew
           a
           notable
           unthankefullnesse
           ,
           offering
           vile
           indignitie
           to
           Christ
           ,
           in
           preferring
           and
           redeeming
           base
           things
           with
           a
           wilfull
           losse
           of
           him
           and
           his
           salvation
           .
        
         
           So
           they
           wrong
           their
           own
           soules
           ,
           as
           the
           rich
           man
           that
           had
           his
           whole
           and
           full
           portion
           in
           good
           things
           in
           his
           life
           time
           ,
           and
           cast
           away
           his
           soule
           ,
           Luke
           16
           ,
           25.
           
           Some
           
           love
           darkenesse
           so
           as
           the
           light
           is
           hatefull
           to
           them
           ,
           because
           it
           discovers
           the
           evill
           of
           their
           works
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           not
           willing
           to
           accuse
           themselves
           of
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           the
           soveraigne
           remedie
           of
           their
           soules
           to
           bee
           healed
           .
           This
           is
           condemnation
           ,
           the
           j●st
           cause
           of
           their
           perishing
           ;
           not
           that
           they
           are
           in
           darkenesse
           ,
           ignorant
           of
           the
           way
           of
           salvation
           ,
           nor
           that
           they
           are
           in
           sinnes
           ,
           for
           Christ
           helps
           both
           ;
           hee
           is
           the
           light
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           beleeveth
           in
           him
           shall
           not
           walke
           in
           darknesse
           ,
           but
           shall
           have
           the
           light
           of
           life
           ;
           and
           hee
           came
           into
           the
           world
           to
           save
           sinners
           .
           But
           that
           the
           light
           being
           come
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           they
           love
           darkenesse
           rather
           than
           light
           ,
           and
           
           the
           cause
           is
           that
           their
           deeds
           bee
           evill
           .
           They
           have
           an
           evill
           conscience
           and
           will
           not
           bee
           cured
           ,
           they
           worthily
           perish
           without
           pitty
           :
           the
           love
           of
           their
           vices
           keepes
           them
           from
           imbracing
           the
           fountaine
           of
           vertue
           .
           They
           are
           withheld
           by
           a
           most
           wicked
           cause
           from
           yeilding
           themselves
           to
           so
           gracious
           a
           remedie
           :
           As
           they
           justly
           are
           damned
           ,
           that
           had
           the
           truth
           which
           saveth
           ,
           but
           loved
           it
           not
           ,
           having
           pleasure
           in
           unrighteousnesse
           ,
           2
           Thess
           2
           ,
           10
           ,
           1●
           .
        
         
           In
           not
           receiving
           Christ
           they
           are
           greivous
           unto
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           given
           this
           record
           of
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           that
           hee
           hath
           given
           eternall
           life
           unto
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           life
           is
           in
           his
           Sonne
           :
           and
           whosoever
           hath
           
           his
           Sonne
           hath
           life
           .
           They
           that
           receive
           not
           Christ
           upon
           this
           record
           of
           God
           ,
           give
           no
           credit
           to
           him
           &
           so
           blaspheame
           him
           to
           bee
           a
           lyer
           ,
           1
           Iohn
           5
           ,
           10
           :
           Fearing
           least
           they
           should
           bee
           deceived
           in
           resting
           upon
           his
           promise
           .
           To
           derogate
           faith
           from
           the
           Gospell
           in
           which
           Gods
           truth
           and
           faithfullnesse
           is
           chiefly
           set
           forth
           ,
           when
           men
           spoyle
           him
           of
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           truth
           ,
           what
           leave
           they
           remaining
           to
           him
           ?
           Light
           of
           nature
           teacheth
           that
           God
           is
           the
           prime
           veritie
           ,
           truth
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           to
           be
           beleeved
           in
           whatsoever
           hee
           avoucheth
           to
           bee
           true
           ;
           whatsoever
           hee
           testifieth
           of
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           all
           that
           have
           notice
           of
           it
           are
           bound
           to
           credit
           .
        
         
           God
           hath
           testified
           that
           
           
           Christ
           is
           the
           life
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           not
           salvation
           in
           any
           other
           :
           this
           record
           I
           am
           bound
           to
           beleeve
           with
           an
           historicall
           faith
           ;
           but
           where
           hath
           hee
           said
           that
           he
           is
           my
           life
           ?
           that
           requires
           an
           inward
           testimonie
           ,
           which
           till
           I
           have
           received
           ,
           I
           seeme
           not
           to
           wrong
           God.
           I
           must
           first
           have
           his
           record
           ,
           before
           I
           be
           guiltie
           of
           not
           receiving
           it
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           double
           act
           of
           
           faith
           ,
           direct
           ,
           which
           is
           my
           receiving
           Christ
           that
           I
           may
           bee
           saved
           ,
           committing
           my
           soule
           to
           him
           to
           deliver
           mee
           from
           death
           and
           to
           restore
           mee
           to
           my
           lost
           happinesse
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           faith
           of
           adherence
           .
           This
           I
           am
           bound
           unto
           by
           the
           exterior
           record
           which
           in
           the
           Gospell
           God
           
           hath
           given
           of
           his
           Sonne
           :
           and
           the
           Apostle
           to
           incite
           men
           to
           faith
           ,
           takes
           his
           argument
           from
           the
           dishonour
           which
           is
           done
           to
           God
           in
           not
           resting
           on
           his
           record
           ,
           to
           the
           receiving
           of
           his
           Sonne
           unto
           life
           .
        
         
           The
           holy
           Ghost
           convinceth
           the
           world
           of
           sinne
           in
           the
           ministerie
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           because
           they
           beleeve
           not
           in
           Christ
           ,
           Iohn
           16
           ,
           9.
           
           Not
           onely
           that
           all
           the
           world
           out
           of
           Christ
           are
           in
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           but
           that
           this
           is
           a
           sinne
           (
           which
           they
           had
           not
           before
           they
           heard
           him
           preached
           to
           bee
           the
           Saviour
           of
           the
           word
           )
           that
           they
           beleeve
           not
           in
           him
           for
           justification
           from
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           Iohn
           ,
           15
           ,
           22.
           
           There
           is
           also
           an
           act
           reflexe
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           faith
           of
           evidence
           ,
           
           which
           is
           ,
           to
           bee
           assured
           of
           my
           salvation
           upon
           the
           inward
           testimonie
           of
           God
           in
           my selfe
           ,
           the
           evidence
           of
           his
           grace
           in
           me
           ;
           that
           I
           doe
           indeed
           beleeve
           and
           am
           converted
           from
           sinne
           to
           holinesse
           ;
           that
           I
           have
           the
           witnesse
           of
           the
           water
           and
           blood
           in
           mee
           ,
           of
           regeneration
           and
           justification
           by
           Christ
           :
           wee
           know
           that
           wee
           have
           passed
           from
           death
           to
           life
           ,
           because
           wee
           love
           the
           bretheren
           ,
           1
           
             Iohn
             3
             ,
             14.
             
             I
             have
             written
             these
             things
             to
             you
             that
             beleeve
             on
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             yee
             may
             know
             that
             yee
             have
             eternall
             life
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             ,
          
           5
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           The
           first
           act
           of
           faith
           is
           without
           experience
           before
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           word
           which
           wee
           have
           received
           as
           the
           word
           
           of
           God
           ,
           workes
           in
           us
           that
           beleeve
           ,
           and
           so
           wee
           have
           experience
           ,
           to
           an
           increase
           of
           our
           faith
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           to
           their
           reproofe
           that
           though
           they
           subject
           their
           hearts
           to
           the
           Commandement
           of
           hearing
           Christ
           ,
           and
           beleeving
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           worke
           the
           worke
           of
           God
           in
           beleeving
           in
           him
           whom
           hee
           hath
           sent
           ;
           yet
           sensible
           of
           their
           unbeleeve
           ,
           and
           fearing
           least
           it
           may
           hinder
           the
           good
           which
           they
           desire
           ,
           do
           goe
           on
           unchearefully
           .
        
         
           They
           consider
           not
           ,
           that
           God
           requires
           their
           joy
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           him
           to
           be
           the
           Lord
           which
           exerciseth
           loving
           kindness●
           in
           the
           earth
           and
           doth
           therein
           delight
           ,
           Ier.
           9
           ,
           24.
           
           And
           how
           mercie
           
           pleaseth
           him
           where
           men
           
           will
           give
           place
           to
           it
           ,
           waiting
           that
           hee
           may
           have
           mercie
           on
           them
           ,
           his
           pleasure
           being
           in
           them
           that
           wait
           on
           his
           mercie
           ,
           Psal.
           147
           ,
           11.
           
           And
           how
           hee
           cherisheth
           the
           least
           beginnings
           of
           faith
           when
           it
           is
           as
           a
           smoaking
           flaxe
           ,
           or
           bruised
           reed
           ,
           Math.
           12
           ,
           20.
           &
           how
           readily
           Christ
           apprehends
           us
           when
           wee
           though
           weakly
           lay
           hold
           on
           him
           .
        
         
           They
           observe
           not
           the
           change
           wrought
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           spirituallnesse
           of
           their
           actions
           now
           in
           comparison
           of
           that
           they
           were
           before
           they
           received
           this
           seed
           which
           God
           giveth
           life
           unto
           .
           The
           new
           creature
           is
           but
           as
           an
           infant
           in
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           understanding
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           consequence
           
           of
           it
           in
           the
           evidencing
           of
           Christ
           in
           them
           ,
           otherwise
           it
           is
           joyfull
           .
           They
           marke
           not
           how
           that
           little
           faith
           is
           militant
           ,
           and
           gives
           not
           quiet
           setling
           to
           unbeleefe
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           but
           dislikes
           and
           mournes
           for
           it
           ,
           when
           the
           arguments
           and
           appearances
           against
           their
           faith
           are
           such
           as
           they
           can
           scarce
           cleare
           and
           answere
           .
           But
           joy
           is
           sowen
           for
           the
           upright
           in
           heart
           :
           the
           mourners
           in
           Syon
           shall
           bee
           comforted
           .
        
         
           Onely
           let
           such
           as
           seeke
           the
           Lord
           bee
           exhorted
           to
           rejoyce
           ,
           
             Psal.
             105
             ,
             3.
             
             Be
             joyfull
             all
             yee
             that
             are
             upright
             in
             heart
             ,
             Psal.
          
           32
           ,
           11.
           
           Taste
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           the
           savour
           of
           it
           is
           quickening
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           2
           ,
           14
           ,
           16.
           
           To
           rejoyce
           in
           Christ
           is
           a
           
           dutie
           ,
           Philip.
           4.
           
           It
           is
           also
           a
           promise
           ,
           Iohn
           16
           ;
           24.
           
           It
           is
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Gospell
           that
           in
           the
           blessed
           fellowship
           with
           the
           Father
           and
           his
           Sonne
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           our
           joy
           might
           bee
           full
           ,
           1
           Iohn
           1
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           The
           Apostles
           care
           was
           even
           in
           the
           greatest
           persecutions
           to
           finish
           his
           course
           with
           joy
           ,
           Act.
           20
           ,
           24.
           
           Intimating
           that
           no
           heavinesse
           should
           hinder
           the
           chearefull
           living
           ,
           and
           dying
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           of
           them
           who
           have
           consecrated
           themselves
           to
           him
           .
           The
           beleevers
           are
           said
           to
           walke
           in
           the
           consolation
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           Act.
           9
           ,
           31.
           
           It
           is
           their
           priviledge
           above
           the
           world
           that
           they
           have
           in
           Christs
           stead
           the
           Spirit
           to
           bee
           their
           comforter
           ,
           
           
           
           
           
           Iohn
           14
           ,
           16
           ▪
           17.
           
           They
           have
           the
           Father
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           all
           consolation
           ,
           who
           hath
           given
           us
           that
           beleeve
           everlasting
           consolation
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           1.
           3
           ,
           with
           good
           hope
           by
           grace
           ,
           2
           Thess.
           2.
           16.
           
           And
           the
           Sonne
           they
           have
           ,
           whose
           consolations
           are
           answerable
           to
           their
           tribulations
           for
           him
           2
           Cor.
           1.
           5.
           
        
         
           Heavinesse
           may
           bee
           irregular
           even
           in
           godly
           men
           subiect
           to
           passions
           :
           our
           Saviour
           reproves
           his
           Disciples
           for
           suffering
           sorrow
           to
           fill
           their
           hearts
           for
           that
           which
           if
           they
           had
           well
           considered
           it
           ,
           should
           have
           beene
           their
           joy
           ,
           Iohn
           16
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           He
           blamed
           something
           the
           sorrow
           of
           his
           mother
           when
           she
           found
           him
           not
           in
           the
           company
           ,
           because
           ignorantly
           ,
           
           and
           ere
           she
           was
           aware
           ,
           she
           set
           her selfe
           against
           God
           ,
           Knew
           yee
           not
           that
           I
           must
           goe
           about
           my
           Fathers
           businesse
           ?
        
         
           It
           may
           bee
           disagreeing
           with
           the
           season
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           occasions
           it
           offerres
           calls
           to
           joy
           ,
           Neh.
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           
        
         
           It
           may
           bee
           blameable
           that
           it
           is
           not
           governed
           by
           judgement
           ;
           the
           thought
           of
           foolishnesse
           is
           sinne
           ,
           and
           that
           foolishnesse
           that
           comes
           out
           of
           our
           heart
           desiles
           us
           ,
           Marke
           7.
           22.
           
           Greefe
           and
           thought
           taking
           is
           reproved
           from
           the
           unprofitablenesse
           of
           it
           .
           It
           belongs
           to
           prudence
           to
           order
           the
           affections
           so
           as
           they
           stirre
           not
           without
           good
           reason
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           bee
           blameable
           for
           
           the
           hurt
           of
           it
           to
           the
           body
           ;
           a
           merry
           heart
           doth
           good
           like
           a
           medicine
           ,
           but
           a
           broken
           spirit
           drieth
           up
           the
           bones
           .
           An
           heavie
           heart
           drawes
           backe
           the
           spirits
           ,
           and
           consumes
           the
           moisture
           :
           and
           to
           the
           soule
           ,
           heavinesse
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           man
           makes
           it
           stoope
           ,
           depresseth
           it
           as
           it
           were
           out
           of
           his
           place
           ,
           Prov.
           12
           ,
           25.
           
           By
           the
           sorrow
           of
           the
           heart
           the
           spirit
           is
           broken
           ,
           Prov.
           ●5
           .
           13
           ,
           A
           man
           enjoyes
           not
           himselfe
           ,
           the
           spirits
           are
           so
           dulled
           as
           a
           man
           hath
           not
           perfect
           use
           of
           his
           senses
           .
           Christs
           Disciples
           failed
           of
           their
           duty
           about
           inquiring
           of
           the
           state
           of
           Christ
           foretelling
           his
           departing
           from
           them
           ,
           None
           of
           you
           asketh
           me
           whither
           I
           goe
           ,
           but
           sorrow
           hath
           filled
           your
           
           hearts
           ,
           Iohn
           16.
           when
           Moses
           brought
           a
           comfortable
           message
           to
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           ,
           concerning
           their
           deliverance
           ,
           they
           hearkened
           not
           to
           him
           for
           anguish
           of
           spirit
           ,
           Exod.
           6
           ,
           9.
           
           It
           is
           required
           in
           Gods
           service
           ,
           that
           as
           it
           is
           with
           reverence
           in
           respect
           of
           Gods
           majestie
           ,
           so
           with
           rejoycing
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           it
           is
           with
           more
           strength
           of
           spirit
           :
           The
           joy
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           your
           strength
           ,
           Neh.
           8
           ,
           10.
           
           Recollect
           the
           heart
           therefore
           to
           it selfe
           from
           the
           evils
           that
           provoke
           it
           to
           passion
           ,
           reproch
           it
           for
           offering
           indignitie
           to
           Christ
           in
           such
           dejection
           ;
           Why
           art
           thou
           cast
           downe
           O
           my
           soule
           :
           why
           art
           thou
           disquieted
           within
           me
           ?
           O
           trust
           in
           God
           ,
           I
           shall
           yet
           give
           him
           thankes
           for
           the
           
           helpe
           of
           his
           countenance
           ;
           ●●ould
           not
           our
           whole
           life
           be
           the
           keeping
           of
           a
           feast
           to
           the
           Lord
           in
           sinceritie
           and
           truth
           in
           remembrance
           〈…〉
           of
           that
           great
           deliverance
           by
           Christ
           our
           passover
           sacrificed
           for
           us
           ?
           1
           Cor.
           5
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           To
           exhort
           them
           that
           have
           received
           Christ
           with
           joy
           ,
           to
           maintaine
           their
           joy
           .
           The
           cause
           remaines
           still
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           note
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Christ
           to
           hold
           fast
           the
           confidence
           and
           rejoycing
           of
           the
           hope
           firme
           unto
           the
           end
           ,
           Hebrwes
           3
           ,
           6.
           
           God
           hath
           given
           everlasting
           consolation
           through
           grace
           ,
           and
           the
           Commaundement
           is
           ,
           Rejoyce
           in
           the
           Lord
           alwayes
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Digest
           well
           the
           promises
           ,
           they
           quicken
           .
           2.
           
           Forget
           not
           the
           consolation
           ,
           
           whether
           against
           miserable
           or
           sinfull
           infirmities
           .
           3.
           
           Remember
           the
           words
           of
           Christ
           spoken
           to
           this
           very
           purpose
           ,
           that
           his
           joy
           might
           remaine
           in
           us
           ,
           Iohn
           15
           ,
           11.
           4.
           
           Draw
           waters
           with
           joy
           out
           of
           the
           wells
           of
           salvation
           ,
           constantly
           exercising
           faith
           in
           Christ
           ;
           and
           draw
           benefits
           out
           of
           him
           as
           a
           never
           failing
           fountaine
           ,
           with
           such
           refreshings
           as
           the
           thirstie
           receive
           water
           .
           5.
           
           Take
           heed
           to
           the
           conscience
           that
           it
           bee
           not
           offended
           with
           sinne
           fighting
           against
           the
           light
           and
           peace
           of
           it
           :
           wounded
           it
           interrupts
           the
           joy
           ,
           but
           kept
           cleane
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           continuall
           seast
           .
        
         
           For
           warning
           to
           such
           as
           
           receive
           the
           word
           of
           Christ
           with
           joy
           .
           To
           take
           heed
           of
           
           deceit
           ,
           least
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           Ioy
           bee
           not
           Christ
           received
           ,
           but
           some
           phantasticall
           apprehension
           .
           As
           some
           receive
           Christ
           and
           perceive
           not
           with
           joy
           that
           they
           have
           recceived
           him
           .
           As
           a
           sicke
           man
           receives
           nourishment
           by
           his
           meat
           ,
           but
           feeles
           it
           no●
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           malady
           ;
           so
           some
           that
           taste
           the
           word
           to
           be
           good
           ,
           receive
           not
           Christ
           :
           the
           Gospell
           hath
           a
           sweete
           savour
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           with
           the
           perishing
           of
           some
           that
           regard
           not
           to
           receive
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Gospell
           .
        
         
           The
           joy
           of
           Christ
           received
           ,
           and
           the
           ioy
           of
           the
           temporizer
           differ
           in
           kind
           :
           That
           is
           ,
           the
           ioy
           of
           the
           Lord
           it
           comes
           from
           heaven
           ,
           wrought
           by
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           
             Nehem.
             8
             ,
             10
             ,
             Rom.
          
           14
           ▪
           17.
           
           1
           
           ▪
           Thess.
           1
           ,
           6.
           
           As
           God
           is
           love
           ,
           so
           is
           hee
           ioy
           ,
           ioying
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           the
           Father
           ioying
           in
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           Prov.
           8
           ,
           30.
           
           The
           godly
           nature
           being
           communicated
           to
           them
           that
           receive
           Christ
           ,
           they
           have
           this
           godly
           ioy
           ,
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           sanctifying
           and
           governing
           their
           ioy
           :
           the
           ioy
           of
           the
           temporizer
           ,
           is
           carnall
           ,
           of
           his
           owne
           moving
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           Spirit
           :
           hee
           hath
           ●ot
           the
           new
           creation
           ,
           it
           is
           therefore
           but
           a
           fruit
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           which
           may
           appeare
           in
           their
           destitution
           of
           grace
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           which
           shewes
           them
           to
           bee
           naturall
           not
           having
           the
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           They
           differ
           in
           the
           matter
           or
           object
           of
           the
           ioy
           .
           The
           true
           receiver
           of
           Christ
           ,
           ioyes
           in
           him
           and
           the
           benefits
           
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           hee
           knowes
           he
           hath
           them
           present
           or
           in
           hope
           .
           Philip.
           3
           ,
           3.
           
           We
           reioyce
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           Philip
           ,
           2
           ,
           1.
           
           If
           there
           bee
           any
           consolation
           in
           Christ
           :
           consolation
           of
           being
           in
           Christ.
           
             My
             beloved
             is
             mine
             and
             I
             am
             his
             ,
          
           that
           is
           the
           ioy
           .
        
         
           They
           reioyce
           that
           by
           Christ
           Gods
           love
           is
           turned
           toward
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           is
           theirs
           :
           they
           glory
           in
           God
           ,
           Psalme
           44
           ,
           8.
           
           Rom.
           5
           ,
           11.
           
           They
           delight
           themselves
           in
           him
           as
           their
           full
           felicitie
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           true
           sauce
           that
           gives
           a
           good
           taste
           to
           the
           benefits
           which
           God
           bestowes
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           take
           as
           so
           many
           records
           of
           their
           salvation
           ,
           testimonies
           that
           the
           Lord
           is
           their
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           their
           exceeding
           ioy
           ,
           Psal.
           
           43
           ,
           4.
           
           In
           whom
           they
           incourage
           themselves
           in
           all
           distresses
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           30
           ,
           6.
           
        
         
           The
           ioy
           of
           the
           temporizer
           is
           partly
           of
           his
           new
           knowledge
           of
           the
           great
           things
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           or
           conceit
           of
           libertie
           from
           the
           fearefull
           effect
           of
           sinne
           ,
           of
           selfelove
           desiring
           not
           to
           perish
           ,
           but
           to
           dye
           the
           death
           of
           the
           righteous
           .
           The
           savour
           of
           the
           Gospell
           is
           sweet
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           delights
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           is
           never
           perfumed
           as
           the
           faithfull
           that
           come
           out
           of
           the
           world
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           as
           with
           mirrhe
           and
           incense
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           powders
           of
           the
           Merchant
           ;
           which
           ascends
           like
           pillars
           of
           smoke
           ,
           Cant.
           3
           ,
           6.
           
        
         
           They
           differ
           in
           effects
           ,
           the
           faithfull
           reioycing
           in
           
           Christ
           ,
           whom
           they
           receive
           of
           God
           as
           the
           gift
           of
           his
           love
           unto
           them
           unto
           salvation
           ,
           love
           him
           againe
           for
           his
           love
           ,
           1
           Iohn
           .
           4
           ,
           19.
           
           And
           receiving
           him
           as
           the
           pledge
           of
           all
           promises
           in
           whom
           they
           have
           their
           certaine
           fulfilling
           ,
           they
           trust
           in
           GOD
           ,
           their
           faith
           and
           their
           hope
           is
           in
           him
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           1.
           21.
           and
           reioycing
           in
           him
           as
           their
           redeemer
           ,
           that
           gave
           himselfe
           for
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           wholy
           possessed
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           that
           they
           live
           no
           more
           to
           themselves
           ,
           but
           to
           him
           ,
           2
           ,
           
             Cor
             ▪
          
           5.
           14.
           
           As
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           To
           me
           ,
           to
           live
           is
           Christ
           ,
           Philip.
           1.
           21.
           
           The
           joy
           of
           the
           temporizer
           either
           turnes
           to
           pride
           ,
           loosenesse
           or
           some
           perverse
           effect
           .
        
         
           
             And
             received
             him
             ioyfully
          
           ,
           
           As
           he
           received
           Christ
           into
           his
           heart
           ,
           so
           into
           his
           house
           with
           chearfullnesse
           ;
           which
           may
           bee
           for
           our
           instruction
           ,
           to
           receive
           Christ
           in
           his
           members
           and
           in
           his
           servants
           willingly
           and
           gladly
           ,
           loving
           Christ
           in
           straungers
           ,
           specially
           being
           such
           for
           religion
           ,
           wee
           must
           use
           hospitalitie
           towards
           them
           without
           grudging
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           4
           ,
           9.
           
        
         
           The
           Apostle
           requires
           that
           Christians
           bee
           given
           to
           hospitalitie
           ,
           that
           they
           follow
           it
           ,
           Rom.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           Which
           requires
           studie
           and
           diligence
           in
           exercising
           it
           .
           Heb.
           13
           ,
           2
           ,
           in
           saying
           ,
           Be
           not
           forgetfull
           to
           lodge
           strangers
           ,
           it
           implies
           a
           mindfullnesse
           of
           the
           dutie
           ,
           so
           as
           not
           to
           become
           more
           remisse
           in
           the
           accustoming
           a
           mans
           selfe
           to
           it
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           Though
           this
           be
           sometimes
           a
           part
           of
           magnificence
           and
           is
           the
           worke
           of
           rich
           men
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           most
           a
           fruit
           of
           love
           ,
           and
           mercie
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           bee
           done
           with
           cheerefullnesse
           ,
           Rom.
           12
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Christ
           is
           received
           in
           the
           least
           of
           his
           brethren
           ,
           and
           counts
           it
           done
           to
           him
           ,
           
             Math.
             25
             ,
             35.
             
             I
             was
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             yee
             tooke
             mee
             in
             ,
             verse
             40.
             
             In
             as
             much
             as
             yee
             did
             to
             one
             of
             the
             least
             of
             these
             my
             brethren
             ye
             have
             done
             it
             to
             me
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           Cheerefullnesse
           in
           their
           intertainement
           rejoyceth
           their
           hearts
           ,
           quiets
           their
           affections
           .
           Philem.
           7.
           
           The
           bowels
           of
           the
           Saints
           are
           refreshed
           by
           the
           brother
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           in
           feare
           either
           to
           want
           or
           to
           bee
           cast
           upon
           unbeleevers
           ,
           or
           sadly
           
           suspect
           they
           shall
           bee
           counted
           a
           burden
           ,
           and
           find
           such
           fellowshipe
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           such
           compassion
           and
           mercie
           :
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           love
           they
           perceive
           ,
           and
           voluntary
           subjection
           to
           the
           Gospell
           of
           God
           doth
           refresh
           them
           greatly
           ,
           which
           love
           they
           make
           knowen
           before
           the
           Churches
           ,
           3
           Iohn
           ,
           6.
           
           As
           he
           that
           eates
           the
           meat
           of
           him
           that
           hath
           an
           evill
           eye
           ,
           though
           hee
           bid
           him
           eate
           and
           drinke
           yet
           because
           his
           heart
           is
           not
           with
           him
           ,
           hath
           no
           pleasure
           in
           his
           sweet
           morsels
           ,
           but
           is
           more
           greived
           at
           his
           churlishnesse
           than
           comforted
           with
           his
           provision
           .
        
         
           God
           rewards
           this
           cheerefull
           harbouring
           of
           his
           servants
           in
           this
           world
           and
           that
           which
           is
           to
           come
           ;
           as
           
             Abraham
             ,
             
             Lot
          
           ,
           the
           widow
           of
           
             Sarephath
             ,
             1
             King.
          
           17
           ,
           16
           ,
           23.
           
           The
           
             Shunamite
             .
             2
             King.
          
           4
           ,
           Thus
           hee
           promiseth
           ,
           if
           thou
           bring
           the
           poore
           that
           are
           cast
           out
           ,
           into
           thine
           house
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           shall
           bee
           thy
           reward
           :
           to
           bring
           them
           in
           is
           more
           than
           to
           take
           them
           in
           upon
           intreatie
           ,
           Esay
           ,
           58
           ,
           7.
           
        
         
           The
           smallest
           gift
           given
           of
           love
           ,
           a
           cuppe
           of
           water
           ,
           of
           cold
           water
           to
           the
           least
           of
           those
           that
           belong
           to
           Christ
           ,
           to
           a
           Disciple
           ,
           in
           that
           name
           ,
           shall
           bee
           rewarded
           ,
           Marke
           9
           ,
           41.
           
           Which
           is
           not
           simply
           affirmed
           but
           with
           an
           asseveration
           for
           more
           assurance
           :
           and
           this
           excellent
           vertue
           of
           hospitalitie
           hath
           greater
           promises
           according
           to
           the
           qualitie
           of
           persons
           ,
           
           which
           in
           Christian
           love
           received
           ,
           are
           intreated
           respectively
           for
           their
           calling
           and
           cause
           for
           which
           they
           are
           strangers
           .
           There
           being
           danger
           in
           receiving
           them
           that
           are
           cast
           out
           for
           religion
           as
           if
           they
           were
           rebels
           ,
           Act.
           17
           ,
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           it
           is
           likely
           the
           greater
           daunger
           may
           bee
           in
           receiving
           the
           teachers
           ;
           therfore
           our
           Saviour
           gives
           the
           greater
           incouragement
           ,
           saying
           ,
           hee
           that
           receiveth
           a
           Prophet
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           shall
           have
           a
           Prophets
           reward
           :
           to
           receive
           him
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Prophet
           is
           to
           receive
           him
           as
           a
           Prophet
           and
           because
           hee
           is
           one
           ,
           so
           honouring
           Christ
           in
           his
           servants
           ,
           and
           specially
           in
           them
           that
           are
           specially
           neere
           him
           in
           place
           and
           imployed
           about
           
           his
           kingdome
           ,
           not
           only
           shall
           hee
           receive
           a
           Prophets
           reward
           actively
           ,
           that
           which
           the
           Prophet
           gives
           ,
           as
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           the
           opening
           of
           secrets
           of
           Gods
           kingdome
           ;
           but
           passively
           ,
           the
           reward
           which
           God
           gives
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           dignitie
           of
           the
           person
           on
           whom
           the
           benefit
           is
           conferred
           :
           or
           as
           a
           furtherer
           of
           the
           Prophets
           worke
           ,
           a
           helpe
           to
           the
           truth
           which
           hee
           preacheth
           ,
           giving
           such
           reward
           as
           hee
           gives
           the
           Prophet
           :
           as
           if
           hee
           had
           the
           office
           of
           the
           Prophet
           and
           executed
           it
           ,
           as
           1
           Sam.
           30.
           24
           
           :
           As
           his
           part
           is
           that
           goeth
           downe
           to
           the
           battell
           ,
           so
           shall
           his
           part
           bee
           that
           tarieth
           by
           the
           stuffe
           .
        
         
           It
           serves
           to
           reprove
           the
           hartlesnesse
           of
           Christians
           to
           
           
           to
           this
           duty
           of
           receiving
           CHRIST
           to
           their
           houses
           ,
           in
           such
           as
           perteine
           to
           him
           ;
           some
           as
           above
           other
           men
           they
           exclude
           them
           from
           their
           love
           ,
           so
           from
           their
           dwelling
           ,
           no
           lovers
           at
           all
           of
           them
           that
           are
           good
           ;
           some
           of
           feare
           to
           bee
           persecuted
           with
           them
           ,
           because
           iniquitie
           shall
           abound
           
           the
           love
           of
           many
           shall
           waxe
           cold
           :
           so
           held
           with
           corrupt
           selfe
           love
           that
           they
           dare
           not
           helpe
           Christians
           in
           their
           trouble
           least
           they
           should
           be
           counted
           like
           them
           ,
           this
           is
           in
           a
           degree
           to
           forsake
           the
           cause
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           ashamed
           of
           him
           .
           They
           had
           neede
           bee
           prayed
           for
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           forsaken
           in
           his
           first
           answering
           at
           Rome
           prayeth
           for
           them
           that
           failed
           him
           ,
           
           
           God
           preserveth
           some
           in
           safetie
           when
           others
           are
           in
           trouble
           ,
           that
           the
           one
           may
           succour
           the
           other
           .
           Pov
           ,
           24
           ,
           12.
           
           If
           thou
           say
           ,
           behold
           ,
           we
           knew
           not
           of
           it
           ,
           shall
           not
           hee
           who
           pondereth
           the
           hearts
           understand
           it
           ,
           and
           hee
           who
           preserveth
           thy
           soule
           doth
           not
           he
           know
           it
           ?
           &c.
           
        
         
           To
           move
           to
           this
           dutie
           ,
           it
           may
           helpe
           that
           wee
           have
           examples
           commended
           of
           the
           practise
           of
           it
           ,
           Gaius
           the
           hoste
           of
           Paul
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           ,
           Rom.
           16
           ,
           23.
           
           This
           is
           a
           singular
           commendation
           that
           he
           received
           Christians
           comming
           from
           every
           place
           ,
           to
           his
           house
           and
           table
           .
           Phebe
           he
           gives
           a
           great
           prayse
           of
           for
           her
           hospitalitie
           to
           him
           and
           many
           other
           ,
           and
           in
           thankefullnesse
           requires
           
           the
           Saints
           at
           Rome
           to
           assist
           her
           in
           whatsoever
           businesse
           she
           hath
           neede
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           becomming
           them
           ,
           Rom.
           16
           ,
           2.
           
           It
           is
           the
           praise
           of
           Lidia
           that
           she
           constrained
           Paul
           and
           Silas
           to
           tarry
           in
           her
           house
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Iailour
           that
           setting
           aside
           the
           feare
           of
           the
           governers
           ,
           he
           brought
           them
           into
           his
           house
           and
           washt
           their
           wounds
           and
           set
           meat
           before
           them
           ,
           Act.
           16
           ,
           15
           ,
           34.
           
           And
           of
           that
           old
           Disciple
           Mnas●n
           whose
           love
           unto
           this
           worke
           to
           lodge
           Christs
           servants
           was
           still
           fresh
           ,
           Act.
           21
           ,
           16.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Our
           houses
           with
           our selves
           and
           all
           that
           wee
           have
           wee
           owe
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           therefore
           should
           they
           bee
           open
           to
           him
           ,
           it
           was
           enough
           to
           say
           ,
           The
           Lord
           hath
           neede
           ,
           
           Luke
           19
           ,
           31.
           
           If
           in
           his
           ,
           hee
           need
           our
           house
           ,
           how
           can
           we
           deny
           him
           ?
           let
           him
           have
           it
           with
           all
           willingnesse
           .
        
         
           We
           know
           not
           what
           may
           come
           to
           passe
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           Eccles.
           11
           ,
           2.
           
           The
           wise
           man
           reasoneth
           for
           giving
           to
           the
           poore
           thus
           :
           give
           a
           portion
           to
           seven
           and
           also
           to
           eight
           ,
           for
           thou
           knowest
           not
           what
           evill
           shall
           bee
           upon
           the
           earth
           .
           Give
           liberally
           ,
           give
           to
           many
           :
           it
           is
           said
           of
           the
           just
           hee
           disperceth
           abroad
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           hee
           that
           soweth
           ,
           that
           casteth
           his
           seed
           at
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           left
           ;
           the
           reason
           ,
           the
           uncertaintie
           of
           things
           ,
           death
           may
           come
           and
           then
           the
           seed
           time
           is
           past
           ,
           a
           man
           cannot
           helpe
           whom
           he
           would
           :
           or
           it
           may
           be
           he
           that
           is
           able
           now
           may
           want
           ,
           and
           
           hee
           that
           wants
           now
           may
           bee
           able
           to
           helpe
           him
           that
           in
           his
           need
           hath
           beene
           helpefull
           to
           him
           .
           God
           ordereth
           it
           so
           that
           hee
           that
           watereth
           shall
           have
           raine
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           measure
           men
           mete
           unto
           others
           it
           shall
           be
           measured
           unto
           them
           againe
           ,
           Luk.
           6.
           38.
           
           Wee
           have
           heere
           no
           stable
           or
           fixed
           seate
           ,
           wee
           are
           or
           should
           bee
           prepared
           to
           leave
           our
           houses
           and
           all
           wee
           have
           in
           case
           of
           confession
           ,
           therefore
           to
           receive
           the●
           have
           alreadie
           done
           it
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           perpetuall
           infamie
           to
           Di●●rephes
           that
           himselfe
           received
           not
           the
           brethren
           ,
           and
           more
           ,
           that
           hee
           suffered
           not
           those
           that
           would
           .
           It
           must
           bee
           true
           hospitalitie
           ,
           not
           to
           keepe
           open
           house
           with
           a
           
           table
           plentifull
           furnished
           for
           any
           how
           vile
           so
           ever
           ,
           which
           is
           expreslie
           forbidden
           ,
           2
           Iohn
           10.
           
           
             If
             there
             come
             any
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             bring
             not
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             receive
             him
             not
             into
             your
             house
             ,
             neither
             bid
             him
             God
             speed
             .
          
           Not
           heresies
           onely
           but
           heretickes
           that
           spread
           their
           heresies
           are
           to
           bee
           rejected
           ;
           we
           must
           have
           no
           fellowship
           with
           their
           unfruitfull
           workes
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           not
           onely
           not
           invite
           them
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           offer
           themselves
           decline
           them
           :
           Depart
           from
           the
           foolish
           man
           in
           
           whom
           thou
           perceivest
           not
           the
           lips
           of
           knowledge
           :
           heare
           no
           more
           the
           instruction
           that
           causeth
           to
           erre
           from
           the
           words
           of
           knowledge
           .
           We
           must
           put
           a
           difference
           indeed
           betweene
           an
           hereticke
           convinced
           ,
           
           that
           sinnes
           being
           condemned
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           yet
           may
           bee
           wonne
           .
           But
           receive
           none
           such
           to
           house
           in
           favour
           of
           his
           heresie
           :
           That
           is
           to
           bee
           partaker
           of
           his
           evill
           deedes
           ;
           nor
           converse
           with
           him
           ,
           salute
           him
           not
           ,
           with
           danger
           of
           being
           seduced
           :
           evill
           words
           ,
           or
           evill
           conversings
           corrupt
           good
           maners
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15
           ,
           33.
           
           Or
           with
           scandall
           to
           the
           weake
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           hee
           be
           in
           extreame
           want
           ,
           wee
           must
           consider
           that
           hee
           ceaseth
           not
           to
           bee
           our
           neighbour
           ,
           therfore
           we
           may
           for
           his
           releife
           receive
           him
           to
           house
           ,
           or
           exercise
           other
           workes
           of
           mercie
           to
           him
           ,
           taking
           heede
           still
           of
           sinne
           ,
           of
           appearance
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           daunger
           of
           it
           .
           Wee
           must
           abhorre
           to
           bee
           
           
           
           
           
           partakers
           of
           his
           evill
           deede
           ,
           in
           doing
           any
           thing
           to
           further
           false
           doctrine
           ,
           or
           hinder
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Bid
           him
           ,
           not
           God
           speed
           ,
           may
           seeme
           to
           bee
           against
           civilitie
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           a
           discountenancing
           of
           false
           doctrine
           ,
           as
           the
           Prophet
           did
           the
           Idolatrie
           of
           Iehoram
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           saith
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           looked
           toward
           him
           ;
           and
           a
           preserving
           of
           a
           mans
           selfe
           .
           For
           salutation
           may
           breed
           familiar
           speaking
           together
           ,
           and
           that
           may
           prove
           contagious
           ,
           and
           bidding
           him
           God
           speed
           ,
           implieth
           a
           well
           wishing
           to
           him
           in
           his
           businesse
           ,
           and
           so
           consent
           and
           cooperation
           in
           some
           sort
           ;
           and
           so
           indaungering
           as
           to
           fellowship
           in
           sinne
           ,
           so
           in
           his
           punishment
           :
           As
           hee
           that
           receives
           
           a
           true
           preacher
           of
           Christ
           in
           that
           name
           ,
           furthers
           his
           good
           worke
           ,
           and
           is
           partaker
           of
           his
           reward
           .
        
         
           Not
           that
           such
           diligent
           choise
           should
           bee
           made
           of
           them
           wee
           receive
           to
           house
           ,
           that
           none
           but
           true
           ,
           godly
           ,
           good
           Christians
           should
           bee
           received
           .
           There
           is
           certaine
           reward
           to
           them
           that
           receive
           a
           righteous
           man
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           righteous
           man
           :
           so
           though
           hee
           bee
           an
           hypocrite
           yea
           a
           reprobate
           ,
           if
           hee
           come
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Disciple
           of
           Christ
           and
           in
           that
           name
           be
           loved
           and
           entertained
           .
           We
           are
           to
           doe
           good
           unto
           all
           ,
           even
           men
           that
           are
           evill
           ,
           are
           to
           bee
           allured
           by
           benefits
           ,
           and
           recalled
           to
           a
           better
           course
           .
           The
           office
           of
           hospitality
           is
           not
           fulfilled
           
           in
           communicating
           our
           meate
           ,
           drinke
           ,
           house
           ,
           and
           things
           pertaining
           to
           the
           refreshing
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           but
           in
           mutuall
           edification
           ,
           sweete
           words
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           bee
           understood
           that
           the
           beneficence
           is
           done
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           v.
           7.
           
           
             And
             when
             they
             saw
             it
             ,
             they
             all
             murmured
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             gone
             to
             bee
             g●est
             with
             a
             man
             that
             is
             a
             sinner
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           event
           which
           this
           worke
           of
           so
           great
           mercy
           and
           love
           had
           among
           the
           multitude
           ,
           they
           murmured
           ,
           inlarged
           by
           the
           universalitie
           ,
           they
           did
           all
           so
           ,
           declared
           by
           the
           cause
           a
           mistaken
           ground
           ,
           that
           it
           agreeth
           not
           with
           holinesse
           for
           an
           holy
           man
           to
           bee
           upon
           any
           occasion
           ,
           a
           guest
           to
           a
           sinner
           .
           An
           
           other
           mistaking
           there
           was
           ,
           that
           counted
           Zacheus
           a
           sinner
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           returned
           to
           innocencie
           .
        
         
           To
           murmure
           is
           so
           to
           dissemble
           the
           voice
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           let
           loose
           the
           bridle
           to
           a
           petulant
           tongue
           ,
           to
           oppose
           ones
           selfe
           to
           some
           body
           ,
           yet
           not
           openly
           to
           set
           upon
           him
           ,
           but
           to
           condemne
           secretly
           what
           the
           murmurer
           reproves
           not
           to
           his
           face
           ,
           commonly
           whom
           hee
           bites
           with
           a
           poyson-full
           tongue
           :
           or
           it
           is
           an
           inordinate
           affection
           ,
           arising
           of
           impatience
           in
           adversities
           ,
           or
           of
           an
           evill
           interpretation
           of
           other
           mens
           workes
           or
           deeds
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           event
           of
           well
           doing
           ,
           of
           good
           actions
           ;
           in
           some
           ,
           they
           are
           grudged
           at
           ,
           meete
           with
           evill
           constructions
           ,
           
           are
           evill
           thought
           of
           ,
           and
           evill
           spoken
           of
           .
           This
           event
           befell
           the
           actions
           of
           him
           who
           did
           all
           things
           well
           ,
           and
           nothing
           amisse
           .
           Luke
           5
           ,
           30.
           
           
             Why
             doe
             ye●●ate
             and
             drinke
             with
             Publicans
             and
             Sinners
             ?
             Math.
          
           9
           ,
           1●
           .
           
             Why
             eateth
             your
             Maister
             with
             Publicans
             and
             Sinners
             ?
          
           It
           carried
           a
           shew
           of
           ingenuitie
           and
           simplicitie
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           heart
           of
           gall
           against
           Christ
           ,
           condemning
           his
           doing
           as
           unworthy
           of
           his
           person
           and
           office
           .
           Luke
           15
           ,
           2.
           
           
             When
             the
             Publicans
             and
             Sinners
             came
             to
             heare
             him
             ,
             the
             Pharises
             and
             Scribes
             murmured
             saying
             :
             This
             man
             receiveth
             sinners
             ,
             and
             eateth
             with
             them
             .
          
           Malicious
           hypocrites
           misliked
           and
           spa●e
           evill
           of
           what
           Christ
           spake
           or
           did
           ,
           how
           true
           and
           profitable
           
           soever
           .
           He
           kept
           company
           with
           them
           to
           leade
           them
           from
           their
           sinnes
           to
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           so
           plaine
           that
           it
           could
           not
           bee
           denied
           ;
           but
           being
           envious
           they
           misconstrued
           and
           misliked
           that
           which
           was
           well
           done
           .
           Simon
           the
           Pharisee
           though
           no
           proud
           contemner
           of
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           sworne
           and
           violent
           enemy
           to
           his
           doctrine
           ,
           yet
           ignorant
           of
           the
           office
           of
           Christ
           that
           hee
           was
           sent
           with
           the
           grace
           of
           reconciliation
           to
           save
           that
           which
           is
           lost
           ,
           hee
           is
           offended
           that
           a
           sinner
           is
           gently
           received
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           opinion
           was
           to
           be
           expulsed
           the
           companie
           ;
           and
           thinketh
           in
           himselfe
           that
           Christ
           is
           not
           so
           much
           as
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           because
           he
           knew
           not
           (
           as
           he
           thought
           )
           
           what
           manner
           of
           woman
           it
           was
           .
        
         
           To
           suffer
           as
           evill
           doers
           even
           for
           workes
           of
           grace
           ,
           is
           incident
           to
           gracious
           men
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           1
           ,
           12.
           
           Davids
           enemies
           were
           moved
           against
           him
           because
           hee
           followed
           goodnesse
           :
           onely
           hurt
           him
           for
           that
           cause
           that
           hee
           would
           live
           godly
           ,
           Psal.
           38
           ,
           20.
           
           His
           benefits
           towards
           them
           could
           not
           overcome
           their
           malice
           ,
           but
           they
           requited
           him
           with
           injurie
           .
           The
           Apostle
           puts
           the
           case
           :
           
             Who
             is
             hee
             that
             will
             harme
             you
             ,
             if
             yee
             bee
             followers
             of
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ?
          
           1
           Pet.
           3
           ,
           13.
           
           Hee
           that
           studies
           beneficence
           and
           bestowes
           himselfe
           in
           demeriting
           others
           ,
           one
           would
           thinke
           should
           so●●en
           iron
           minds
           ,
           and
           Experience
           
           teacheth
           that
           they
           that
           governe
           their
           tongue
           ,
           love
           peace
           ,
           hurt
           none
           ,
           but
           apply
           themselves
           to
           doe
           good
           to
           all
           as
           they
           can
           ,
           are
           lesse
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           injuries
           of
           wicked
           men
           :
           but
           when
           the
           quarrell
           is
           religion
           ,
           then
           humanitie
           is
           laid
           aside
           ,
           &
           they
           that
           will
           live
           according
           to
           the
           doctrin
           of
           Christ
           godly
           ,
           shal
           suffer
           for
           righteousnes
           .
        
         
           Not
           onely
           evill
           men
           that
           are
           murmurers
           of
           destinate
           malice
           ,
           but
           even
           good
           men
           of
           some
           weaknesse
           either
           in
           judgement
           ,
           as
           they
           of
           the
           circumcision
           that
           contended
           with
           Peter
           about
           his
           carying
           the
           Gospell
           to
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           eating
           with
           them
           ;
           or
           of
           some
           envy
           may
           mislike
           some
           good
           actions
           ,
           as
           Iosuah
           misliked
           and
           would
           have
           
           
           
           
           
           had
           it
           forbidden
           that
           Eld●d
           and
           Medad
           prophecied
           in
           the
           Host
           ,
           Numb
           .
           11
           ,
           28
           ,
           29.
           
           It
           may
           bee
           that
           some
           man
           of
           an
           evill
           mind
           may
           grudge
           at
           a
           good
           worke
           under
           a
           faire
           pretence
           ,
           and
           deceive
           some
           well
           meaning
           men
           and
           leade
           them
           into
           some
           murmuring
           .
           As
           is
           thought
           of
           Iudas
           ,
           out
           of
           covetousnesse
           grudging
           at
           the
           cost
           in
           the
           oyntment
           powred
           upon
           Christ
           ,
           as
           wast
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           helped
           many
           poore
           people
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           fold
           and
           given
           to
           them
           ;
           that
           others
           of
           the
           Disciples
           were
           so
           drawen
           to
           mislike
           it
           and
           murmure
           ,
           Marke
           14
           ,
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           Math.
           26
           ,
           with
           Iohn
           12
           ,
           5
           ,
           8.
           
           Some
           murmurers
           are
           said
           to
           speake
           evill
           of
           things
           they
           know
           not
           ,
           a
           madde
           boldnesse
           
           not
           fearing
           to
           condemne
           things
           that
           exceed
           their
           capacitie
           :
           It
           is
           of
           prostitute
           ignorance
           arising
           of
           an
           evill
           disposition
           to
           shew
           some
           pride
           and
           petulancie
           ,
           to
           speake
           evill
           of
           things
           they
           understand
           not
           ,
           assenting
           to
           the
           conclusion
           without
           knowledge
           of
           the
           true
           cause
           .
        
         
           In
           doing
           our
           dutie
           wee
           
           must
           be
           content
           with
           Gods
           approbation
           ,
           it
           is
           enough
           that
           we
           are
           allowed
           of
           God
           though
           wee
           desire
           also
           to
           manifest
           our selves
           in
           the
           consciences
           of
           men
           :
           our
           resolution
           must
           bee
           to
           shew
           our selves
           the
           servants
           of
           Christ
           in
           good
           and
           in
           evill
           report
           ;
           when
           men
           speake
           well
           of
           us
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           dispraise
           us
           ,
           wee
           have
           one
           
           Lord
           to
           whom
           wee
           stand
           or
           fall
           ;
           if
           we
           doe
           of
           faith
           what
           wee
           doe
           particular
           and
           vniversall
           ,
           we
           please
           God
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           fruit
           of
           our
           righteousnesse
           is
           peace
           ,
           the
           effect
           thereof
           quietnesse
           and
           assurance
           for
           ever
           ,
           Esay
           32
           ,
           17.
           
           Neither
           shunne
           nor
           cease
           to
           doe
           good
           though
           men
           of
           ignorance
           or
           ill
           affection
           be
           offended
           .
        
         
           We
           must
           labour
           to
           bee
           without
           offence
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           give
           none
           ,
           but
           to
           take
           none
           to
           make
           us
           weake
           ,
           fall
           ,
           or
           goe
           backe
           .
           Two
           things
           helpe
           to
           this
           ,
           light
           ,
           and
           love
           ,
           
             He
             that
             loveth
             his
             brother
             abideth
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             occasion
             of
             stumbling
             in
             him
             ,
          
           1
           Iohn
           ,
           2
           ,
           10.
           
           To
           love
           ones
           brother
           is
           to
           bee
           of
           a
           
           mind
           well
           affected
           towards
           him
           ,
           shewing
           it
           in
           benevolence
           ,
           and
           beneficence
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           Christs
           sake
           ,
           which
           ariseth
           of
           the
           light
           of
           faith
           .
           In
           whose
           mind
           the
           true
           light
           (
           Christ
           apprehended
           by
           faith
           )
           doth
           shine
           :
           the
           Law
           concerning
           brotherly
           love
           is
           written
           in
           his
           heart
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           testimonie
           not
           onely
           of
           his
           being
           but
           abiding
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           persevering
           in
           it
           .
           And
           this
           light
           and
           knowledge
           of
           Gods
           Commandements
           so
           guides
           him
           ,
           that
           hee
           goeth
           on
           his
           journey
           to
           heaven
           which
           he
           hath
           undertaken
           with
           expedition
           ,
           without
           offence
           or
           hinderance
           :
           and
           love
           in
           his
           heart
           carries
           him
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           whole
           law
           ,
           that
           
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           hee
           that
           loveth
           another
           hath
           fulfilled
           the
           Law
           ,
           whatsoever
           Commandemēt
           there
           is
           ,
           it
           is
           comprehended
           in
           this
           saying
           ,
           namely
           :
           
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             thy
             neighbour
             as
             thy selfe
             .
          
           Love
           worketh
           no
           ill
           to
           his
           neighbour
           ,
           Rom.
           13
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           Charitie
           behaves
           not
           it selfe
           unseemely
           ,
           seeketh
           not
           her
           owne
           ,
           thinketh
           not
           evill
           ,
           &c.
           
           1
           Cor.
           13
           ,
           5.
           
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           to
           bee
           observed
           that
           hee
           doth
           not
           say
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           scandall
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           no
           scandall
           in
           him
           .
           Though
           many
           scandalls
           are
           offered
           of
           the
           world
           to
           him
           that
           loves
           his
           brother
           :
           none
           peirceth
           into
           his
           mind
           ,
           or
           is
           so
           in
           his
           mind
           whereby
           hee
           is
           hindred
           from
           leading
           his
           life
           freindly
           and
           peaceably
           
           with
           his
           neighbour
           .
        
         
           Hee
           so
           farre
           offends
           not
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           offended
           as
           hee
           hath
           light
           abiding
           in
           him
           and
           walkes
           in
           it
           :
           but
           because
           hee
           is
           but
           in
           part
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           darkenesse
           ,
           and
           his
           love
           is
           not
           perfect
           ;
           therefore
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           remainder
           of
           ignorance
           and
           selfelove
           unsanctified
           ,
           hee
           offends
           and
           takes
           offence
           ,
           stumbles
           in
           many
           things
           :
           but
           as
           his
           knowledge
           increaseth
           and
           his
           holy
           love
           ,
           so
           hee
           is
           more
           pure
           and
           without
           offence
           :
           for
           which
           the
           Apostle
           praied
           for
           the
           Philippians
           ,
           that
           their
           love
           might
           abound
           still
           more
           and
           more
           in
           knowledge
           and
           in
           all
           judgement
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           bee
           sincere
           and
           without
           offence
           till
           the
           day
           of
           Christ
           ;
           
           that
           they
           might
           hold
           on
           a
           constant
           course
           in
           their
           purifie
           without
           stumbling
           :
           this
           is
           one
           great
           part
           of
           their
           felicitie
           that
           love
           Gods
           Law
           ;
           nothing
           shall
           offend
           them
           ,
           Psal.
           119
           ,
           165.
           
           Most
           great
           tranquilitie
           ,
           and
           true
           securitie
           .
        
         
           
             That
             he
             was
             gone
             to
             be
             a
             guest
             with
             one
             that
             is
             a
             sinner
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           that
           which
           offends
           them
           ,
           his
           fellowship
           with
           a
           sinner
           .
           It
           is
           to
           bee
           inquired
           1.
           who
           is
           a
           sinner
           or
           in
           their
           account
           such
           .
           2.
           whether
           it
           bee
           a
           sinne
           to
           have
           fellowship
           with
           them
           ?
        
         
           A
           sinner
           in
           their
           account
           was
           one
           of
           prostituted
           wickednesse
           ,
           living
           ,
           and
           taken
           in
           notorious
           and
           manifest
           sinnes
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           were
           excommunicate
           out
           of
           the
           
           Synagogue
           ;
           and
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           some
           thing
           to
           this
           purpose
           :
           in
           degrees
           of
           sinnes
           it
           seemes
           more
           to
           bee
           a
           sinner
           than
           to
           bee
           ungodly
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           1
           ,
           9.
           1
           
           Pet.
           4
           ,
           18.
           
           Where
           shall
           the
           ungodly
           and
           the
           sinner
           appeare
           ?
           Psal.
           1
           ,
           1.
           
           Blessed
           is
           the
           man
           that
           hath
           not
           walked
           in
           the
           counsell
           of
           the
           ungodly
           ,
           nor
           stood
           in
           the
           way
           of
           sinners
           ;
           of
           the
           Sodomits
           it
           is
           said
           they
           were
           sinners
           before
           the
           Lord
           exceedingly
           ,
           Gen.
           13
           ,
           13.
           
           They
           feared
           not
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Lord
           and
           before
           his
           face
           to
           designe
           any
           wickednesse
           though
           never
           so
           vile
           ;
           therefore
           they
           that
           sinne
           with
           impudencie
           are
           said
           to
           declare
           their
           sinnes
           like
           
             Sodome
             Esay
          
           3
           ,
           9.
           
        
         
           So
           they
           began
           to
           bee
           called
           
           sinners
           which
           fell
           ,
           not
           of
           ignorance
           or
           weakenesse
           ,
           but
           did
           evill
           of
           destinate
           malice
           ,
           without
           all
           reverence
           of
           God.
           2.
           
           Who
           offended
           not
           in
           some
           lesser
           error
           or
           fault
           ,
           but
           lived
           in
           hainous
           wickednesses
           .
           3.
           
           Who
           fell
           not
           once
           into
           such
           sinne
           ,
           but
           by
           frequent
           acts
           acquired
           an
           habite
           ,
           exercised
           in
           evill
           ,
           it
           was
           as
           their
           certaine
           kind
           of
           life
           .
           4.
           
           When
           they
           committed
           their
           sinnes
           not
           in
           secret
           ,
           but
           so
           manifestly
           and
           notoriously
           as
           men
           of
           ordinarie
           honestie
           abhorred
           them
           .
        
         
           Hence
           by
           little
           and
           little
           followed
           that
           Pharisaicall
           persuasion
           ,
           that
           they
           which
           were
           not
           desiled
           with
           such
           notorious
           sinnes
           ,
           were
           just
           even
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ;
           
           of
           which
           men
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           he
           came
           not
           to
           call
           the
           righteous
           ,
           Math.
           9
           ,
           13.
           
           Such
           as
           in
           a
           loftie
           and
           proud
           mind
           with
           trust
           of
           carnall
           workes
           ,
           thought
           themselves
           righteous
           ,
           and
           despised
           others
           ,
           Luke
           18
           ,
           9.
           
        
         
           And
           so
           was
           there
           a
           distinction
           of
           hypocrite
           and
           sinner
           ;
           the
           hypocrite
           having
           some
           seeming
           righteousnesse
           ,
           precious
           with
           men
           ,
           but
           so
           desiled
           with
           a
           filthy
           heart
           ,
           that
           GOD
           who
           knowes
           it
           abhorres
           it
           ,
           Luke
           16
           ,
           15.
           
        
         
           But
           a
           sinner
           taken
           generally
           is
           every
           one
           that
           is
           not
           in
           Christ.
           So
           as
           hee
           is
           still
           guiltie
           in
           his
           conscience
           ,
           his
           sinnes
           are
           imputed
           and
           are
           upon
           his
           owne
           score
           ,
           as
           his
           debts
           not
           discharged
           ,
        
         
         
           There
           is
           sinne
           remaining
           and
           sinne
           removed
           or
           transient
           .
           
           It
           is
           remaining
           when
           men
           do
           not
           come
           to
           Christ.
           The
           Spirit
           convinceth
           the
           world
           of
           sinne
           because
           they
           beleeve
           not
           in
           him
           ;
           that
           they
           are
           yet
           in
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           because
           that
           which
           unites
           men
           to
           Chrst
           ,
           faith
           in
           him
           they
           have
           not
           ,
           and
           so
           remaining
           devided
           and
           separate
           from
           him
           ,
           sinne
           reignes
           in
           them
           .
           Iohn
           16.
           9.
           
           Sinne
           transient
           not
           onely
           in
           respect
           of
           act
           ,
           but
           concerning
           guilt
           and
           punishment
           is
           ,
           when
           men
           know
           their
           sinne
           ,
           and
           betake
           themselves
           to
           Christ
           that
           they
           may
           be
           justified
           in
           him
           ,
           they
           have
           forgivenesse
           of
           all
           trespasses
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           are
           not
           the
           faults
           and
           sinnes
           of
           that
           man
           ,
           God
           hath
           received
           in
           
           Christ
           a
           full
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           counts
           himselfe
           to
           have
           no
           wrong
           by
           him
           ,
           puts
           away
           his
           anger
           and
           loves
           him
           freely
           .
           
             He
             is
             the
             Lambe
             of
             God
             that
             takes
             away
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             Iohn
          
           1
           ,
           29.
           
           Whatsoever
           alienated
           God
           from
           man
           hee
           takes
           away
           by
           the
           Sacrifice
           of
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           A
           sinner
           is
           he
           who
           is
           not
           sanctified
           ;
           a
           Saint
           and
           a
           sinner
           stand
           in
           opposition
           ,
           a
           good
           man
           and
           a
           sinner
           ,
           Eccles.
           9
           ,
           2.
           a
           sinner
           is
           but
           flesh
           ,
           
             Gen.
             6
             ,
             3.
             
             Iohn
          
           3
           ,
           6.
           
           And
           in
           the
           flesh
           there
           dwelleth
           no
           good
           thing
           ,
           they
           that
           are
           in
           the
           flesh
           cannot
           please
           God
           :
           nature
           is
           wholy
           corrupted
           ,
           so
           as
           men
           are
           by
           nature
           children
           of
           wrath
           ;
           not
           by
           nature
           created
           in
           the
           
           first
           man
           ,
           but
           as
           hee
           corrupted
           it
           and
           is
           now
           conceived
           in
           the
           carnall
           generation
           ,
           in
           our
           first
           birth
           wee
           bring
           with
           us
           such
           a
           nature
           as
           is
           altogether
           sinne
           ,
           
             Psal.
             51
             ,
             5.
             
             I●
             sinne
             did
             my
             mother
             warme
             me
             .
          
        
         
           But
           hee
           is
           no
           sinner
           which
           is
           borne
           anew
           ,
           though
           hee
           have
           sinne
           in
           him
           ,
           hee
           is
           just
           and
           good
           ,
           compared
           with
           them
           that
           are
           in
           the
           flesh
           ;
           and
           by
           inchoation
           hee
           is
           a
           new
           creature
           ;
           old
           things
           are
           passed
           away
           ,
           hee
           hath
           the
           godly
           nature
           ,
           the
           seed
           of
           God
           abides
           in
           him
           :
           hee
           is
           in
           the
           number
           of
           Saints
           to
           whom
           the
           kingdome
           of
           God
           is
           given
           ,
           whose
           king
           is
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Revel
           ,
           15
           ,
           3
           ,
           Thou
           king
           of
           Saints
           .
        
         
           A
           sinner
           is
           he
           that
           cōmits
           
           sinnes
           ungodly
           ,
           such
           are
           called
           ungodly
           sinners
           ,
           Iude
           15.
           
        
         
           To
           commit
           sinnes
           ungodly
           is
           not
           to
           commit
           sinne
           of
           infirmitie
           ,
           which
           befalles
           the
           Saints
           on
           earth
           ,
           in
           whose
           hearts
           is
           Gods
           Law
           :
           but
           either
           deceived
           by
           ignorance
           ,
           or
           when
           the
           temptation
           is
           so
           strong
           that
           the
           will
           is
           over-caried
           ,
           and
           the
           affection
           in
           the
           corruption
           of
           it
           violent
           against
           their
           regenerate
           will
           and
           affection
           ,
           they
           doe
           that
           which
           they
           would
           not
           ,
           but
           hate
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           is
           to
           sin
           out
           of
           the
           full
           maliciousnes
           of
           the
           wil
           ;
           the
           heart
           destitute
           of
           al
           godly
           feare
           to
           sin
           ,
           the
           hart
           works
           iniquitie
           ,
           Esay
           32
           ,
           6.
           
           As
           it
           was
           in
           Iudas
           his
           sin
           so
           committed
           as
           could
           not
           agree
           to
           any
           that
           had
           his
           heart
           indued
           
           with
           heavenly
           grace
           ,
           there
           fore
           hee
           is
           excepted
           in
           the
           testimonie
           that
           Christ
           gives
           of
           cleanesse
           to
           his
           Disciples
           :
           You
           are
           cleane
           but
           not
           all
           ,
           for
           hee
           knew
           who
           should
           betray
           him
           .
           Peter
           Christ
           knew
           would
           deny
           him
           three
           times
           ,
           yet
           hee
           is
           pronounced
           cleane
           :
           Hee
           wrought
           no
           such
           thing
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           his
           purpose
           and
           love
           to
           Christ
           was
           against
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Disciples
           that
           were
           to
           fly
           from
           him
           and
           leave
           him
           alone
           ,
           they
           were
           over-taken
           with
           temptation
           ,
           the
           corrupt
           feare
           of
           man
           prevailing
           against
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           was
           true
           but
           weake
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           To
           him
           our
           Saviour
           saying
           ,
           That
           which
           thou
           doest
           ,
           
           doe
           quickly
           ,
           discovered
           the
           studie
           and
           meditation
           of
           a
           persidious
           minde
           ,
           most
           intensively
           rowling
           and
           labouring
           of
           a
           wicked
           treason
           against
           his
           good
           Lord
           ,
           Iohn
           13
           ,
           27.
           
        
         
           Hee
           sinnes
           ungodly
           that
           neither
           doth
           good
           nor
           loves
           it
           ,
           hath
           no
           heart
           to
           internall
           pietie
           and
           justice
           ;
           loves
           sinne
           when
           hee
           forbeares
           to
           doe
           it
           :
           is
           alienated
           from
           righteousnesse
           ,
           is
           the
           servant
           of
           sinne
           ,
           Rom.
           6
           ,
           20
           ,
           And
           of
           corruption
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           2
           ,
           19.
           
           Addicting
           himselfe
           to
           sin
           ,
           making
           it
           his
           Lord
           ,
           subjecting
           himselfe
           with
           all
           his
           heart
           ,
           to
           fulfill
           the
           lusts
           of
           it
           ,
           yeilding
           his
           members
           as
           servants
           to
           uncleanesse
           and
           to
           iniquitie
           ,
           unto
           iniquitie
           ,
           to
           doe
           the
           workes
           of
           unrighteousnesse
           .
        
         
         
           Hee
           is
           not
           a
           sinner
           that
           purgeth
           himselfe
           in
           a
           studie
           of
           puritie
           ,
           1
           Iohn
           3
           ,
           3.
           
           It
           is
           opposed
           to
           the
           committing
           of
           sinne
           ,
           v.
           4.
           
           That
           effectually
           resists
           sinne
           with
           a
           double
           warre
           ,
           defensive
           to
           preserue
           himselfe
           from
           the
           hurt
           of
           it
           ,
           1
           Iohn
           5
           ,
           18
           :
           And
           invasive
           to
           overthrow
           the
           kingdome
           of
           it
           altogether
           and
           bring
           it
           to
           nothing
           ,
           that
           the
           body
           of
           sinne
           may
           bee
           destroyed
           :
           that
           walke
           not
           after
           the
           flesh
           but
           after
           the
           Spirit
           .
           Every
           mans
           life
           is
           a
           certaine
           way
           ,
           unto
           which
           is
           fixed
           a
           〈…〉
           certaine
           scope
           and
           end
           ;
           when
           all
           things
           are
           of
           the
           flesh
           &
           are
           referred
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           the
           flesh
           the
           rule
           &
           scope
           of
           life
           with
           those
           things
           that
           belong
           to
           it
           .
           One
           
           may
           bee
           said
           to
           walke
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           though
           he
           do
           some
           things
           by
           occasion
           w
           ch
           seeme
           to
           pertaine
           to
           the
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           whose
           mind
           and
           intention
           the
           Spirit
           hath
           vigor
           ,
           that
           this
           purpose
           and
           course
           or
           institution
           of
           life
           depends
           thereupon
           ,
           he
           may
           bee
           said
           to
           walke
           after
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           though
           sometimes
           some
           things
           are
           incident
           which
           seeme
           to
           resemble
           the
           disposition
           of
           the
           flesh
           rather
           than
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           yea
           sometime
           the
           flesh
           appeare
           more
           than
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           when
           the
           mind
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           generall
           motion
           of
           the
           true
           faith
           ●ends
           unto
           God
           ,
           in
           particular
           causes
           there
           is
           somewhat
           which
           hinders
           the
           light
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           hee
           too
           much
           more
           than
           is
           meete
           is
           indulgent
           
           to
           his
           affections
           ,
           and
           addicted
           to
           his
           owne
           witte
           ,
           1
           ●or
           .
           3
           ,
           3.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           one
           thing
           to
           walke
           in
           sinne
           ,
           it
           is
           another
           to
           fall
           into
           sinne
           ,
           when
           his
           walke
           is
           in
           the
           light
           of
           knowledge
           and
           faith
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           one
           thing
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           mire
           ,
           another
           to
           through
           ones
           selfe
           into
           it
           and
           with
           pleasure
           to
           wallow
           in
           it
           :
           in
           that
           there
           is
           a
           hard
           necessitie
           of
           sinning
           through
           frailtie
           ,
           in
           this
           there
           is
           a
           certaine
           and
           destinate
           will.
           
        
         
           The
           dominion
           of
           sinne
           stands
           in
           assent
           and
           workes
           ,
           but
           then
           the
           assent
           is
           not
           onely
           antecedent
           but
           consequent
           ;
           the
           worke
           not
           broken
           off
           but
           continued
           ,
           where
           consent
           is
           given
           by
           infirmity
           ,
           which
           repentance
           forthwith
           breakes
           off
           :
           sinne
           
           reignes
           not
           ,
           when
           that
           which
           is
           done
           is
           by
           and
           by
           condemned
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           may
           bee
           done
           no
           more
           ,
           suit
           is
           made
           with
           godly
           prayer
           ;
           and
           the
           mind
           called
           to
           reason
           hates
           it selfe
           and
           its
           deed
           ,
           greatly
           desiring
           to
           bee
           unburdened
           of
           the
           burden
           of
           infirmitie
           .
           The
           reigne
           of
           sinne
           is
           which
           addicts
           the
           whole
           man
           unto
           the
           service
           of
           it
           .
           But
           where
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           workes
           and
           succeeds
           ,
           not
           alwayes
           to
           the
           preventing
           of
           sinne
           that
           it
           bee
           not
           done
           ,
           yet
           to
           saving
           repentance
           after
           it
           is
           done
           ,
           makes
           to
           profit
           still
           more
           to
           a
           will
           of
           not
           sinning
           :
           not
           excusing
           a
           mans
           selfe
           that
           hee
           sinneth
           with
           the
           flesh
           not
           with
           the
           spirit
           ,
           but
           greatly
           
           accusing
           himselfe
           ,
           &
           lamenting
           that
           the
           flesh
           is
           not
           subject
           to
           the
           spirit
           .
           Not
           by
           compulsion
           of
           judgement
           ,
           which
           may
           bee
           in
           sinners
           who
           see
           better
           things
           and
           approve
           them
           ;
           the
           Divell
           himselfe
           is
           not
           ignorant
           that
           vertue
           is
           better
           than
           vice
           ,
           yet
           loves
           vice
           more
           than
           vertue
           ;
           but
           where
           it
           is
           of
           propension
           ,
           of
           will
           and
           studie
           to
           bee
           better
           .
           Not
           the
           horror
           of
           punishment
           but
           the
           loathing
           of
           sinne
           which
           is
           not
           their
           pleasure
           but
           their
           burden
           ,
           there
           sinne
           hath
           no
           dominion
           though
           in
           the
           conflict
           a
           man
           carie
           away
           sore
           wounds
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           second
           ,
           their
           quarrell
           ,
           because
           hee
           went
           to
           be
           a
           guest
           with
           a
           sinner
           :
           whether
           all
           fellowship
           with
           sinnors
           
           
           bee
           sinne
           to
           a
           godly
           man
           ?
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           sinne
           absolutely
           
           for
           a
           godly
           man
           to
           have
           fellowship
           with
           sinners
           :
           by
           the
           example
           of
           our
           Saviour
           who
           resorted
           to
           the
           feasts
           and
           dinners
           of
           sinners
           ,
           to
           take
           opportunitie
           of
           converting
           or
           convincing
           them
           ;
           as
           when
           hee
           called
           Matthew
           ,
           and
           hee
           made
           a
           great
           feast
           for
           him
           ,
           hee
           refused
           not
           the
           fellowship
           of
           Publicanes
           at
           table
           ,
           Luke
           5
           ,
           29.
           
           So
           when
           Simon
           the
           Pharisee
           bid
           him
           to
           dinner
           ,
           desired
           him
           that
           hee
           would
           eate
           with
           him
           ,
           hee
           went
           into
           his
           house
           and
           sate
           downe
           to
           meate
           ,
           Luke
           7
           ,
           36.
           
           Hee
           went
           into
           the
           house
           of
           one
           of
           the
           chiefe
           Pharisees
           to
           eat
           bread
           on
           the
           Sabboth
           day
           ,
           Luke
           14
           ,
           1.
           
           This
           was
           
           the
           wonderfull
           love
           and
           humanitie
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           were
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           yet
           to
           the
           end
           that
           hee
           might
           winne
           them
           ,
           he
           thus
           condescends
           to
           〈…〉
           e
           taking
           all
           occasion
           to
           blesse
           and
           do
           good
           .
        
         
           The
           Apostle
           leaves
           it
           free
           to
           a
           Christian
           to
           goe
           to
           an
           infidels
           house
           to
           feast
           if
           hee
           bee
           called
           and
           invited
           of
           him
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           10.
           27.
           
           The
           fellowship
           of
           the
           table
           is
           a
           simbole
           of
           love
           and
           friendship
           ,
           and
           conserves
           humanitie
           :
           onely
           hee
           makes
           it
           so
           one
           of
           those
           things
           that
           are
           lawfull
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           by
           circumstances
           to
           be
           deliberated
           of
           for
           expedience
           and
           edification
           ;
           whether
           it
           bee
           safer
           to
           avoid
           daunger
           and
           scandall
           ,
           to
           tary
           at
           home
           ;
           or
           whether
           
           there
           may
           not
           be
           hoped
           for
           some
           fruit
           of
           going
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           offence
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           must
           bee
           consideration
           of
           the
           partie
           ,
           whether
           hee
           be
           well
           grounded
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           confirmed
           in
           faith
           and
           godlinesse
           ,
           or
           ignorant
           and
           weake
           :
           if
           they
           be
           strong
           and
           able
           to
           maintaine
           the
           doctrine
           of
           truth
           and
           convince
           the
           falsehood
           ,
           and
           they
           bee
           left
           free
           without
           being
           compelled
           to
           any
           of
           their
           unlawfull
           wayes
           ,
           they
           may
           use
           the
           fellowship
           of
           sinners
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           must
           looke
           to
           their
           motive
           or
           impulsive
           cause
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           love
           to
           their
           salvation
           and
           Christs
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           end
           which
           is
           the
           same
           in
           forbearing
           their
           societie
           ,
           and
           their
           
           using
           of
           it
           that
           they
           may
           come
           to
           repentance
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           They
           must
           teach
           those
           sinners
           with
           whom
           they
           are
           so
           conversant
           ,
           and
           bee
           working
           upon
           them
           for
           faith
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           and
           repentance
           towards
           God
           ,
           not
           leaving
           off
           so
           long
           as
           they
           have
           fellowship
           with
           them
           .
           Our
           Saviour
           enjoyned
           one
           whom
           he
           had
           cast
           many
           Devills
           out
           of
           (
           though
           hee
           prayed
           him
           that
           hee
           might
           be
           with
           him
           )
           to
           goe
           home
           to
           his
           freinds
           and
           tell
           them
           how
           great
           things
           the
           Lord
           had
           done
           for
           him
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           hee
           did
           it
           with
           fruit
           ,
           all
           men
           did
           marvaile
           not
           with
           such
           an
           admiration
           as
           useth
           to
           hold
           some
           ,
           of
           things
           which
           they
           approve
           not
           ,
           but
           admiration
           with
           prayse
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           
           likely
           either
           a
           fruit
           of
           faith
           or
           some
           beginning
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           published
           the
           name
           of
           Iesus
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           concerning
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           confirmed
           by
           such
           a
           miracle
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           wonderfull
           mercie
           of
           God
           that
           being
           so
           unworthily
           rejected
           of
           the
           Gadarens
           ,
           though
           he
           forsooke
           them
           himselfe
           according
           to
           their
           desert
           ,
           yet
           hee
           sent
           them
           one
           more
           acceptable
           than
           himselfe
           among
           them
           ,
           who
           prevailed
           with
           such
           an
           ungodly
           people
           .
           All
           men
           have
           not
           one
           houre
           appointed
           them
           to
           beleeve
           ,
           some
           fruit
           comes
           at
           length
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           is
           most
           convenient
           that
           they
           shew
           themselves
           freindly
           ,
           gentle
           ,
           loving
           ,
           well
           deserving
           of
           them
           with
           whom
           they
           so
           converse
           ;
           it
           
           much
           availes
           to
           receive
           the
           truth
           when
           it
           is
           persuaded
           hee
           loves
           .
           And
           therefore
           they
           must
           not
           have
           their
           conversation
           with
           them
           for
           their
           owne
           gaine
           and
           profit
           :
           but
           with
           respect
           meerly
           of
           winning
           them
           to
           Christ.
           When
           it
           appeares
           there
           is
           no
           hope
           of
           that
           ,
           if
           they
           shew
           themselves
           obstinate
           in
           their
           evill
           ,
           and
           give
           just
           cause
           of
           despaire
           of
           their
           amendment
           ,
           then
           wee
           are
           to
           forsake
           them
           and
           have
           no
           fellowship
           with
           them
           further
           than
           necessitie
           of
           life
           enforceth
           ,
           either
           if
           they
           bee
           extreme
           sicke
           and
           cannot
           be
           helped
           but
           by
           our
           travaile
           ,
           or
           if
           wee
           our selves
           were
           in
           such
           necessitie
           as
           we
           were
           not
           able
           to
           get
           things
           needfull
           for
           our
           sustentation
           
           by
           any
           other
           meanes
           than
           among
           them
           :
           also
           for
           buying
           &
           selling
           things
           necessarie
           for
           life
           ,
           in
           such
           things
           as
           civill
           states
           and
           conditions
           do
           require
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           During
           their
           conversing
           with
           sinners
           they
           must
           have
           a
           great
           care
           of
           their
           life
           that
           it
           to
           bee
           holy
           and
           just
           ,
           practising
           such
           vertues
           as
           in
           their
           light
           are
           commendable
           ,
           Philip.
           4
           ,
           8.
           
           It
           is
           said
           of
           the
           Christian
           wife
           that
           she
           may
           winne
           an
           infidell
           husband
           by
           her
           conversation
           .
           They
           hold
           out
           the
           word
           of
           life
           
           and
           shine
           in
           the
           beames
           of
           Gods
           holinesse
           ,
           as
           lights
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           crooked
           and
           perverse
           Nation
           ,
           blamelesse
           and
           harmelesse
           ,
           sincere
           and
           as
           the
           Sonnes
           of
           God
           ,
           without
           rebuke
           .
        
         
         
           And
           they
           must
           have
           no
           fellowship
           with
           their
           unfruitfull
           workes
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           Eph.
           5
           ,
           11.
           
           Seeing
           they
           are
           light
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           meet
           either
           for
           them
           or
           him
           in
           whom
           they
           are
           made
           light
           ,
           to
           communicate
           in
           the
           workes
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           either
           in
           deed
           or
           word
           or
           heart
           .
           2
           Cor.
           6
           ,
           14.
           
           What
           fellowship
           hath
           righteousnesse
           with
           unrighteousuesse
           ,
           what
           communion
           hath
           light
           with
           darkenesse
           ?
           v.
           17.
           
           Wherefore
           come
           out
           from
           among
           them
           and
           be
           yee
           separate
           ,
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           touch
           not
           the
           uncleane
           thing
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           receive
           you
           .
           Against
           this
           communicating
           in
           evill
           David
           prayeth
           ,
           Psal.
           141
           ,
           4.
           
           Incline
           not
           my
           heart
           to
           any
           evill
           
           thing
           ,
           to
           practise
           wicked
           workes
           with
           men
           that
           worke
           iniquitie
           ;
           let
           mee
           not
           eate
           of
           their
           delicates
           ,
           neither
           by
           feare
           of
           daunger
           overcome
           ,
           nor
           by
           their
           delicates
           entised
           ,
           let
           mee
           doe
           any
           thing
           that
           may
           offend
           thee
           .
           Such
           fellowship
           is
           forbidden
           whereby
           wee
           are
           infected
           ,
           or
           the
           wicked
           confirmed
           in
           their
           wickednesse
           ,
           the
           weake
           offended
           ,
           or
           the
           name
           of
           God
           blasphemed
           .
           To
           the
           first
           ,
           Prov.
           13
           ,
           20.
           
           
             He
             that
             keepeth
             company
             with
             fooles
             ,
             shall
             be
             broken
             or
             shall
             be
             the
             worse
             :
             evill
             communications
             corrupt
             good
             manners
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           15
           ,
           33.
           
           To
           the
           second
           :
           That
           when
           they
           would
           have
           ●●red
           Babel
           ,
           and
           she
           would
           ●ot
           be
           cured
           ,
           they
           must
           forsake
           her
           .
           An
           Hereticke
           after
           
           once
           or
           twice
           admonition
           ,
           sufficiently
           convicted
           ,
           avoid
           :
           a
           brother
           abiding
           obstinate
           and
           and
           impenitent
           after
           all
           meanes
           of
           cure
           ,
           count
           as
           the
           Iewes
           counted
           the
           heathens
           and
           Publicans
           ,
           but
           that
           as
           a
           medicine
           to
           one
           in
           whom
           it
           may
           bee
           supposed
           there
           is
           life
           ;
           that
           they
           may
           have
           their
           flesh
           that
           so
           did
           oppresse
           the
           spirituall
           life
           ,
           destroyed
           ,
           that
           the
           spirit
           may
           bee
           saved
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           learne
           not
           to
           doe
           such
           things
           .
           It
           is
           a
           reall
           rebuke
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           no
           ,
           not
           to
           eat
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           5
           ,
           11.
           
           This
           is
           the
           judging
           of
           them
           that
           are
           within
           ,
           not
           despising
           them
           but
           providing
           for
           our
           owne
           health
           and
           salvation
           :
           a
           little
           leaven
           leaveneth
           the
           whole
           lumpe
           .
           To
           the
           third
           the
           
           Apostle
           requires
           charitie
           in
           the
           use
           of
           our
           libertie
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           bee
           to
           edification
           .
           Weake
           brethren
           may
           bee
           persuaded
           that
           it
           is
           lawfull
           for
           thē
           to
           do
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           to
           use
           familiaritie
           with
           the
           wicked
           ,
           whereby
           they
           come
           either
           to
           bee
           abated
           in
           their
           zeale
           ,
           or
           corrupted
           in
           their
           minde
           or
           life
           ;
           consideration
           must
           bee
           had
           of
           them
           .
           To
           the
           fourth
           our
           rule
           is
           ,
           Let
           all
           bee
           done
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           10
           ,
           31.
           
           If
           by
           our
           conversing
           with
           the
           wicked
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           be
           not
           advanced
           but
           inda●ngered
           ,
           the
           Gospell
           evill
           spoken
           of
           ,
           wee
           must
           abstaine
           .
           But
           where
           these
           daungers
           are
           not
           ,
           it
           is
           good
           .
           And
           the
           worke
           of
           a
           mans
           wisedome
           ,
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           righteous
           
           and
           a
           chiefe
           fruit
           ,
           to
           winne
           soules
           ,
           as
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           was
           the
           chiefe
           of
           all
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           garden
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           a
           vile
           person
           is
           to
           bee
           contemned
           ,
           
             Psal.
             15
             ,
             4.
             
             The
             wicked
             is
             abomination
             to
             the
             just
             ,
             Prov.
          
           29
           ,
           27.
           
           But
           a
           difference
           must
           be
           put
           betweene
           the
           sinne
           and
           the
           person
           ,
           the
           warre
           must
           bee
           with
           their
           sinne
           :
           their
           persons
           capable
           of
           salvation
           must
           be
           loved
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           of
           God
           in
           them
           ;
           onely
           that
           hated
           which
           is
           of
           the
           Divell
           ,
           which
           God
           hates
           ,
           their
           sinne
           .
           David
           professing
           his
           not
           sitting
           with
           vaine
           persons
           ,
           not
           going
           in
           with
           dissemblers
           ,
           notes
           his
           freedome
           from
           participation
           of
           their
           counsell
           ,
           and
           societie
           of
           their
           workes
           ,
           such
           fellowship
           
           hee
           abhorred
           ,
           against
           which
           hee
           opposeth
           his
           walking
           in
           the
           truth
           ,
           setting
           Gods
           goodnesse
           before
           him
           ,
           living
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           committing
           all
           events
           to
           his
           providence
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           severitie
           against
           sinners
           that
           is
           of
           false
           righteousnesse
           ,
           not
           zeale
           but
           carnall
           bitternesse
           ,
           wherby
           hypocrites
           looke
           at
           others
           sinnes
           not
           to
           amend
           them
           ,
           not
           declaring
           Gods
           wayes
           unto
           them
           that
           they
           might
           be
           converted
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           to
           condemne
           them
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           maisters
           ;
           yet
           are
           they
           not
           washed
           from
           their
           filthinesse
           :
           They
           receive
           not
           those
           whom
           God
           hath
           received
           ,
           that
           have
           repented
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           are
           returned
           to
           righteousnesse
           ;
           
           as
           this
           multitude
           condemned
           Zaccheus
           as
           a
           sinner
           ,
           who
           had
           obtained
           mercie
           to
           beleeve
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           gave
           notable
           testimonie
           of
           true
           conversion
           .
           Simon
           condemned
           Mary
           whose
           defence
           Christ
           tooke
           upon
           him
           .
           The
           elder
           brother
           of
           the
           prodigall
           ,
           envied
           the
           favour
           shewed
           to
           his
           brother
           returned
           ,
           and
           notwithstanding
           his
           repentance
           still
           reprocheth
           him
           with
           forgiven
           sinnes
           :
           but
           Christians
           must
           bee
           gentle
           ,
           shewing
           all
           
           meekenesse
           to
           all
           men
           ;
           that
           which
           they
           are
           ,
           wee
           were
           .
           The
           love
           and
           mercie
           which
           made
           us
           that
           which
           wee
           were
           not
           ,
           may
           make
           them
           that
           which
           yet
           they
           are
           not
           .
           A
           man
           of
           estimation
           for
           true
           wisedome
           ,
           must
           shew
           
           out
           of
           a
           good
           conversation
           his
           workes
           in
           meekenesse
           of
           wisedome
           ,
           Iam.
           3
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           
             Verse
             8.
             
             Zaccheus
             stood
             and
             said
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Behold
             Lord
             ,
             the
             halfe
             of
             my
             goods
             I
             give
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             have
             taken
             any
             thing
             from
             any
             man
             by
             false
             accus●tion
             ,
             I
             restore
             him
             foure●old
             .
          
        
         
           This
           profession
           made
           to
           the
           Lord
           (
           which
           honour
           Zaccheus
           gives
           to
           Christ
           ,
           behold
           Lord
           )
           and
           before
           them
           which
           were
           present
           ,
           not
           hindered
           by
           the
           murmuring
           multitude
           ,
           is
           a
           testimony
           of
           the
           stable
           fa●th
           and
           unfained
           repentance
           of
           Zaccheus
           ,
           as
           our
           Saviour
           inferreth
           from
           it
           in
           the
           next
           verse
           .
           He
           professeth
           workes
           contrarie
           to
           his
           former
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           faith
           working
           
           by
           love
           carieth
           him
           in
           thankfullnesse
           for
           the
           love
           and
           mercie
           which
           hee
           hath
           received
           ,
           to
           give
           one
           halfe
           of
           h●s
           goods
           to
           the
           poore
           .
           And
           not
           onely
           forsakes
           his
           fraud
           and
           oppression
           ,
           but
           promiseth
           satisfaction
           for
           the
           wrong
           hee
           hath
           done
           ,
           and
           that
           abundantly
           foure
           fold
           .
           From
           whence
           we
           may
           gather
           that
           the
           inward
           Change
           in
           the
           soule
           will
           shew
           forth
           it selfe
           in
           word
           and
           deed
           ;
           faith
           and
           repentance
           though
           inward
           graces
           ,
           yet
           declare
           themselves
           in
           such
           fruits
           as
           beare
           witnesse
           of
           them
           .
           
             A
             good
             man
             out
             of
             the
             good
             treasure
             of
             his
             heart
             brings
             forth
             good
             things
             .
             Mat.
          
           12
           ,
           35.
           
           A●
           the
           man
           is
           so
           doth
           hee
           devise
           ,
           speake
           ,
           and
           worke
           :
           having
           received
           
           a
           new
           forme
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           he
           worketh
           according
           to
           that
           forme
           ;
           the
           Spirit
           that
           hee
           hath
           received
           impells
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           in
           him
           so
           as
           it
           flowes
           forth
           as
           rivers
           of
           water
           ,
           Iohn
           7
           ,
           38
           ,
           39
           ,
           From
           the
           habits
           of
           grace
           and
           interior
           acts
           proceede
           exterior
           workes
           ,
           the
           righteousnesse
           inherent
           declares
           it selfe
           in
           working
           righteousnesse
           ,
           1
           Iohn
           3
           ,
           7.
           
           For
           good
           speech
           ,
           Salomom
           saith
           that
           the
           words
           of
           the
           pure
           are
           
           pleasant
           words
           ,
           both
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Lord
           as
           a
           cleane
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           profitable
           to
           the
           hearers
           ,
           ministring
           grace
           to
           them
           .
           The
           tongue
           of
           the
           just
           is
           as
           choice
           silver
           ,
           pure
           and
           precious
           and
           in●iching
           many
           ,
           Prov.
           10
           ,
           20.
           
           They
           have
           springs
           of
           wholesome
           
           
           
           
           
           words
           within
           them
           ,
           the
           law
           of
           God
           is
           in
           their
           heart
           ,
           and
           thence
           their
           mouth
           speakes
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           their
           tongue
           talkes
           of
           judgement
           ;
           their
           heart
           teacheth
           their
           mouth
           ,
           and
           addeth
           learning
           to
           their
           lipps
           ,
           Prov.
           16.
           23.
           
           That
           their
           lippes
           droppe
           honey
           combes
           ,
           honey
           and
           milke
           is
           under
           their
           tongue
           ,
           Cant.
           4
           ,
           11.
           
           Sweete
           words
           ,
           wholesome
           and
           nourishing
           ,
           their
           lipps
           feede
           many
           ,
           Prov.
           10
           ,
           21.
           
           Their
           wholesome
           tongue
           is
           a
           tree
           of
           life
           ,
           
           which
           both
           giveth
           and
           increaseth
           Spirituall
           life
           :
           the
           faith
           in
           their
           heart
           ,
           in
           love
           to
           God
           and
           men
           ,
           to
           bring
           glory
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           edifie
           men
           ,
           opens
           their
           mouthes
           in
           confession
           ,
           
             Rom.
             10
             ,
             10.
             2
             
             Cor.
          
           4
           ,
           13.
           
           Though
           in
           some
           
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           humane
           feare
           prevailes
           so
           ,
           and
           the
           love
           of
           their
           credit
           with
           the
           side
           they
           tooke
           part
           with
           before
           ,
           that
           they
           declare
           not
           themselves
           presently
           ,
           till
           grace
           get
           the
           victorie
           :
           As
           in
           
             Nicodemus
             ,
             Ioseph
          
           of
           Arimathea
           ;
           and
           as
           some
           conceive
           of
           those
           rulers
           that
           beleeved
           in
           Christ
           ,
           but
           for
           feare
           of
           the
           censure
           of
           casting
           out
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           did
           not
           confesse
           him
           ,
           Iohn
           12
           ,
           42.
           
           And
           as
           their
           speech
           so
           their
           deeds
           declare
           their
           inward
           grace
           ,
           they
           are
           lively
           branches
           of
           the
           true
           vine
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           a
           blessing
           in
           them
           ;
           they
           bring
           forth
           fruit
           meete
           for
           the
           branches
           of
           such
           a
           vine
           by
           the
           sappe
           of
           grace
           and
           life
           which
           Christ
           putts
           into
           them
           ,
           Iohn
           15
           ,
           5.
           
           As
           
           they
           are
           resembled
           by
           trees
           planted
           by
           the
           rivers
           of
           water
           ,
           they
           bring
           forth
           fruit
           as
           trees
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           the
           planting
           of
           the
           Lord
           that
           hee
           may
           bee
           glorified
           ,
           
             Psal.
             1
             ,
             3.
             
             Ier.
          
           17
           ,
           8.
           
           And
           as
           they
           are
           considered
           in
           their
           mariage
           to
           Christ
           by
           his
           vertue
           ,
           they
           bring
           forth
           fruit
           unto
           God
           ,
           Rom.
           7
           ,
           4.
           
           They
           are
           created
           unto
           good
           workes
           ,
           sanctified
           and
           prepared
           ,
           they
           are
           apted
           &
           made
           meet
           for
           the
           Lords
           use
           ,
           and
           doe
           workes
           of
           honour
           in
           the
           great
           house
           of
           the
           Lord
           whereby
           they
           declare
           themselves
           to
           be
           vessells
           of
           honour
           .
           Christ
           compares
           his
           Church
           ,
           in
           the
           severall
           members
           of
           it
           (
           which
           hee
           calls
           the
           Churches
           plants
           )
           to
           an
           Orchard
           of
           Pomegranates
           
           and
           pleasant
           fruits
           with
           all
           the
           chiefe
           spices
           ,
           Cant.
           4
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           The
           Church
           tells
           Christ
           ,
           that
           at
           their
           gates
           are
           all
           manner
           of
           pleasant
           fruites
           new
           and
           old
           which
           she
           hath
           laid
           up
           for
           him
           ,
           Cant.
           7
           ,
           13.
           
           The
           wisedome
           from
           above
           is
           full
           of
           good
           fruits
           ,
           Iam.
           317.
           
           It
           is
           an
           effectuall
           wisedome
           ,
           not
           suffering
           them
           to
           be
           unfruitfull
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           :
           They
           shew
           their
           grace
           in
           the
           negative
           commaundement
           and
           in
           the
           positive
           ;
           in
           the
           negative
           ,
           sinne
           no
           more
           :
           as
           by
           Gods
           mercie
           and
           truth
           their
           iniquitie
           is
           purged
           ,
           so
           by
           the
           feare
           of
           the
           Lord
           they
           depart
           from
           evill
           ,
           Pov.
           16
           ,
           6.
           
           Their
           love
           in
           the
           Lord
           stirres
           up
           an
           hatred
           of
           evill
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           
           is
           foule
           and
           vile
           ,
           against
           the
           holinesse
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           which
           is
           their
           delight
           ,
           their
           
           hope
           of
           their
           similitude
           to
           Christ
           makes
           them
           purge
           themselves
           and
           studie
           puritie
           ;
           and
           to
           keepe
           their
           evidence
           faire
           whereby
           they
           have
           some
           assurance
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           they
           buffet
           their
           bodie
           and
           bring
           it
           in
           subjection
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           9
           ,
           27.
           
           For
           the
           positive
           Commandement
           ,
           they
           are
           noted
           of
           this
           ,
           they
           follow
           after
           righteousnesse
           ,
           
           and
           out
           of
           disposition
           and
           inclination
           to
           good
           ,
           they
           are
           said
           to
           devise
           good
           ,
           Prov.
           14
           ,
           22.
           
           As
           the
           liberall
           
           man
           deviseth
           liberal
           things
           .
        
         
           The
           Law
           is
           not
           onely
           in
           their
           mindes
           but
           in
           their
           wills
           ,
           and
           their
           will
           not
           altogether
           ineffectuall
           ;
           God
           
           that
           gives
           to
           will
           gives
           also
           to
           doe
           of
           his
           good
           pleasure
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Apostle
           speakes
           of
           Demetrius
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           good
           report
           of
           the
           truth
           it selfe
           ,
           3
           Iohn
           12.
           
           The
           evidence
           of
           the
           thing
           it selfe
           testifies
           the
           workeing
           of
           righteousnesse
           so
           as
           is
           worthy
           praise
           amongst
           men
           .
        
         
           It
           serves
           to
           reprove
           that
           
           shame
           and
           fearefullnesse
           whereby
           we
           shunne
           to
           be
           knowne
           to
           be
           that
           towards
           God
           which
           we
           are
           indeede
           .
           Zaccheus
           professed
           before
           the
           Lord
           that
           hee
           was
           now
           another
           man
           ;
           though
           Nicodemus
           and
           Ioseph
           of
           Arimathea
           secreted
           their
           grace
           for
           feare
           of
           the
           Iewes
           the
           great
           enemies
           of
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           they
           grew
           bold
           and
           shewed
           their
           love
           to
           Christ
           in
           an
           honorable
           
           buriall
           of
           his
           dead
           body
           .
           It
           is
           prophecied
           of
           the
           converted
           in
           Egypt
           that
           they
           should
           speake
           the
           language
           
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           professe
           their
           change
           from
           serving
           Idoles
           to
           serve
           the
           living
           and
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           an
           altar
           to
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           land
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           imbrace
           his
           doctrine
           and
           worship
           him
           after
           his
           will
           :
           and
           more
           generally
           in
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Christ
           it
           is
           said
           of
           them
           on
           whom
           God
           powres
           out
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           they
           shal
           say
           I
           am
           the
           Lords
           ,
           call
           themselves
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           subscribe
           with
           their
           hearts
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Esay
           44
           ,
           5.
           
           Wee
           must
           pray
           for
           the
           Spirit
           of
           power
           ,
           of
           love
           and
           a
           sound
           minde
           ,
           which
           God
           gives
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           1
           ,
           7.
           
        
         
         
           2.
           
           It
           convinceth
           them
           of
           vanitie
           in
           their
           profession
           of
           faith
           and
           repentance
           ,
           that
           shew
           no
           proofe
           thereof
           in
           workes
           .
           Iames
           writes
           against
           such
           a
           barren
           profession
           :
           as
           words
           make
           not
           a
           liberall
           man
           ,
           neither
           can
           they
           make
           a
           faithfull
           man
           :
           faith
           if
           it
           have
           no
           workes
           is
           dead
           being
           alone
           ,
           Iames
           2
           ,
           17.
           
           Workes
           are
           the
           breath
           of
           faith
           ,
           which
           testifie
           of
           the
           life
           of
           it
           .
           The
           faith
           which
           joynes
           us
           to
           God
           ,
           1
           Thess.
           1
           ,
           3.
           by
           Christ
           is
           an
           effectuall
           faith
           ,
           it
           is
           working
           by
           love
           ,
           Gal.
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           And
           they
           are
           joyned
           together
           ,
           faith
           in
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           and
           love
           to
           the
           Saints
           ,
           which
           shewes
           it selfe
           in
           workes
           and
           labours
           .
        
         
           
             Paul
             ▪
          
           prayed
           for
           Philemon
           ,
           
           that
           the
           communication
           of
           his
           faith
           ,
           may
           become
           effectuall
           :
           though
           faith
           have
           her
           seate
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           yet
           by
           fruits
           through
           love
           it
           is
           communicated
           to
           others
           .
           The
           communicating
           of
           his
           faith
           is
           meant
           of
           the
           offices
           which
           faith
           commands
           ,
           as
           of
           benignitie
           to
           the
           needie
           and
           afflicted
           Saints
           ,
           that
           by
           such
           communicating
           of
           it selfe
           it
           might
           increase
           or
           be
           made
           more
           evident
           ,
           and
           every
           good
           grace
           in
           him
           and
           his
           may
           bee
           knowne
           and
           acknowledged
           ;
           that
           by
           experience
           men
           may
           see
           how
           rich
           they
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           the
           vertue
           of
           the
           Spirit
           so
           bewraying
           it selfe
           in
           his
           dwelling
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Behold
             Lord
             ,
             the
             halfe
             of
             my
             goods
             I
             give
             to
             the
             poore
             :
          
           
           His
           love
           is
           bountifull
           ,
           giving
           halfe
           hee
           hath
           to
           the
           needy
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           one
           way
           to
           expresse
           and
           exercise
           love
           towards
           God
           and
           men
           ,
           liberalitie
           ,
           benevolence
           ,
           almes
           deeds
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           having
           received
           mercie
           moving
           to
           shew
           mercie
           :
           This
           specially
           is
           the
           repentance
           of
           covetousnesse
           ,
           to
           turne
           liberall
           and
           mercifull
           .
           Therefore
           our
           Saviour
           saith
           to
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharises
           ;
           But
           rather
           give
           almes
           of
           such
           things
           as
           you
           have
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           shall
           bee
           cleane
           unto
           you
           ,
           Luk.
           11
           ;
           41.
           
           It
           is
           opposed
           to
           their
           ravening
           ,
           and
           extortion
           and
           briberie
           ,
           evill
           wayes
           to
           fill
           their
           platters
           with
           :
           this
           giving
           of
           their
           owne
           is
           a
           witnesse
           of
           the
           inward
           
           repentance
           ,
           being
           an
           act
           of
           Charitie
           it
           argueth
           faith
           in
           Christ
           and
           remission
           of
           sinnes
           .
        
         
           Generally
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           required
           of
           a
           man
           is
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           Prov.
           19.
           22.
           
           His
           beneficence
           specially
           becomes
           him
           ,
           to
           bind
           many
           to
           him
           with
           benefits
           .
           It
           should
           bee
           his
           studie
           as
           to
           live
           religiously
           towards
           God
           ,
           so
           in
           doing
           good
           unto
           men
           ,
           and
           then
           may
           he
           seeme
           to
           have
           attained
           the
           end
           of
           his
           condition
           ,
           when
           hee
           is
           as
           a
           God
           to
           man
           ,
           when
           hee
           profits
           him
           .
           It
           is
           one
           propertie
           of
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           that
           hee
           is
           mercifull
           and
           his
           light
           shines
           in
           darkenesse
           ,
           Psal.
           112
           ,
           4.
           
           His
           prosperitie
           which
           in
           the
           Scripture
           is
           often
           noted
           by
           light
           ,
           doth
           so
           
           abound
           ,
           that
           hee
           doth
           graciously
           ▪
           and
           mercifully
           and
           righteously
           powre
           out
           of
           his
           blessings
           unto
           these
           that
           are
           in
           darkenesse
           ,
           that
           are
           pressed
           with
           calamities
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           much
           to
           Gods
           honour
           ,
           Prov.
           14
           ,
           31.
           
           As
           hee
           that
           oppresseth
           the
           poore
           ●eproveth
           him
           that
           made
           him
           ,
           so
           hee
           that
           sheweth
           mercie
           to
           him
           honoureth
           him
           ;
           doing
           good
           to
           the
           servants
           that
           are
           in
           miserie
           ,
           ●ee
           declares
           how
           hee
           esteemes
           and
           loves
           their
           heavenly
           Lord.
           Hee
           chooseth
           to
           bee
           honoured
           and
           served
           by
           mercie
           and
           kindnesse
           shewed
           to
           his
           ,
           and
           reckons
           it
           done
           to
           him
           .
           He
           that
           gives
           to
           the
           poore
           lends
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           bestoweth
           it
           freely
           ,
           respecting
           his
           wants
           
           that
           is
           needy
           with
           a
           mercifull
           ,
           pitifull
           ,
           and
           bountifull
           heart
           for
           the
           Lords
           sake
           ,
           hee
           honours
           him
           ,
           and
           God
           counts
           it
           as
           if
           hee
           were
           gratified
           and
           had
           a
           good
           turne
           done
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           It
           not
           onely
           releiveth
           the
           poores
           necessitie
           ,
           but
           also
           abundantly
           causeth
           many
           to
           give
           thankes
           to
           God
           :
           a
           grace
           administred
           to
           the
           glorie
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           8
           ,
           10.
           
           The
           Christians
           that
           receive
           it
           ,
           glorifie
           God
           for
           their
           professed
           subjection
           to
           the
           Gospell
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           in
           Christs
           name
           doe
           so
           liberally
           distribute
           unto
           them
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           9
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           It
           were
           sufficient
           to
           move
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           an
           odour
           of
           a
           sweete
           smell
           ,
           a
           sacrifice
           acceptable
           and
           well
           pleasing
           
           to
           God
           ,
           
             Philip.
             4
             ,
             18.
             
             Heb.
          
           13
           ,
           16.
           
           But
           as
           a
           thing
           accepted
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           done
           to
           his
           name
           ,
           a
           worke
           of
           love
           ,
           it
           hath
           present
           fruit
           ,
           and
           future
           reward
           ,
           so
           that
           hee
           that
           hath
           mercie
           on
           the
           poore
           happy
           is
           he
           ,
           Prov.
           14
           ,
           21.
           
           Hee
           that
           hath
           a
           bountifull
           eye
           shall
           be
           blessed
           :
           for
           hee
           giveth
           of
           his
           bread
           to
           the
           poore
           .
        
         
           For
           temporall
           reward
           :
           There
           is
           that
           scattereth
           and
           is
           more
           increased
           Prov.
           11
           ,
           24.
           
           The
           liberall
           foule
           shall
           bee
           made
           fatte
           ,
           and
           hee
           that
           watereth
           shal
           be
           watered
           also
           himselfe
           .
           Springs
           and
           wells
           though
           they
           bee
           much
           drawen
           ,
           yet
           they
           abound
           with
           water
           .
           The
           liberall
           person
           shall
           stand
           by
           his
           liberalitie
           ,
           Esay
           32
           ,
           8.
           
           Hee
           
           that
           giveth
           to
           the
           poore
           shall
           not
           lacke
           ,
           Prov.
           28
           ,
           27.
           
           The
           Lord
           will
           recompence
           him
           what
           he
           hath
           laid
           out
           ,
           Prov.
           19
           ,
           17.
           
           Hee
           that
           ministreth
           seed
           to
           the
           sower
           shall
           minister
           bread
           for
           their
           food
           ,
           and
           multiply
           their
           seed
           sowen
           ,
           and
           increase
           the
           fruits
           of
           their
           righteousnesse
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           The
           God
           of
           those
           poore
           servants
           of
           his
           shall
           supplie
           all
           their
           need
           ,
           Philip.
           4
           ,
           19.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           spirituall
           graces
           God
           many
           times
           rewards
           this
           mercie
           and
           liberalitie
           ,
           
             Luke
             16
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             If
             yee
             have
             not
             beene
             faithfull
             in
             the
             unrighteous
             Mammon
             ,
             who
             will
             commit
             to
             your
             trust
             the
             true
             riches
             :
             If
             yee
             have
             not
             beene
             faithfull
             in
             that
             which
             is
             another
             mans
             ,
             who
             will
             give
             you
             
             that
             which
             is
             your
             owne
             ?
          
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           it
           appeares
           that
           they
           that
           dwell
           in
           heaven
           and
           free
           and
           at
           libertie
           ,
           count
           nothing
           of
           this
           world
           theirs
           ,
           but
           as
           stewards
           to
           the
           Lord
           faithfully
           dispence
           their
           goods
           according
           to
           his
           mind
           ,
           shall
           bee
           blessed
           ,
           and
           trusted
           with
           spirituall
           riches
           true
           treasure
           ,
           his
           owne
           because
           the
           fruition
           is
           everlasting
           .
           Cornelius
           his
           almes
           with
           his
           prayers
           came
           up
           ,
           for
           a
           memoriall
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           his
           reward
           was
           to
           have
           Christ
           revealed
           unto
           him
           by
           Peter
           ;
           whom
           when
           he
           heard
           ,
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           fell
           upon
           him
           ,
           Act.
           10.
           
           Men
           get
           assurance
           of
           a
           gracious
           estate
           ,
           for
           ministring
           to
           the
           Saints
           of
           love
           ,
           is
           opposed
           to
           that
           from
           which
           reprobates
           
           fall
           ,
           
             Heb.
             6
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             1
             
             King.
             18
             ,
             13
             ,
             Obadiah
          
           alledged
           to
           Eliah
           as
           proofe
           of
           his
           true
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           hee
           preserved
           the
           persecuted
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           fed
           them
           with
           bread
           and
           water
           .
           If
           we
           love
           the
           brethren
           in
           deede
           and
           truth
           ,
           wee
           know
           that
           we
           are
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           1
           Iohn
           3
           ,
           19.
           
           It
           furthers
           our
           assurance
           of
           eternall
           life
           .
           The
           mercifull
           are
           blessed
           for
           they
           shall
           finde
           mercie
           ,
           Math.
           5
           ,
           7.
           
           Mercie
           rejoyceth
           against
           condemnation
           ,
           Iam.
           2
           ,
           13.
           
           A
           godly
           man
           moved
           with
           compassion
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           Gods
           Commaundement
           ,
           lifts
           up
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           overcomes
           the
           feare
           of
           being
           condemned
           in
           judgement
           ,
           because
           God
           hath
           put
           this
           grace
           of
           mercie
           in
           his
           heart
           
           whereby
           hee
           is
           carried
           both
           in
           softnesse
           to
           his
           brethren
           ,
           not
           hard
           and
           rough
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           to
           releeve
           those
           that
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           his
           helpe
           ,
           the
           ground
           is
           Gods
           promise
           to
           the
           mercifull
           .
           The
           Apostle
           calls
           it
           laying
           up
           a
           good
           foundation
           against
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           inherit
           eternall
           life
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           6
           ,
           19.
           
           Three
           things
           are
           implied
           .
           1.
           
           That
           there
           is
           eternall
           life
           to
           be
           obtained
           .
           2.
           
           That
           the
           foundation
           of
           eternitie
           is
           to
           bee
           laide
           heere
           .
           3.
           
           That
           the
           state
           of
           the
           next
           life
           follows
           the
           state
           of
           this
           ,
           as
           the
           upper
           building
           followes
           the
           foundation
           .
           Christ
           is
           the
           onely
           foundation
           ,
           but
           good
           workes
           are
           by
           Gods
           promise
           as
           testimonies
           of
           our
           being
           in
           Christ
           ,
           a
           strengthening
           
           to
           our
           hope
           .
           God
           hath
           promised
           reward
           in
           heaven
           to
           them
           that
           shew
           mercie
           to
           his
           poore
           ;
           he
           that
           is
           mercifull
           rewardeth
           his
           owne
           soule
           ,
           Prov.
           11
           ,
           17.
           
           It
           is
           to
           make
           freinds
           for
           another
           world
           ,
           that
           may
           receive
           us
           at
           our
           death
           into
           everlasting
           habitations
           ,
           Luke
           16
           ,
           9.
           
           The
           good
           will
           give
           freindly
           testimonie
           to
           the
           conscience
           that
           such
           have
           not
           beleeved
           in
           vaine
           ,
           and
           God
           counting
           done
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           crownes
           the
           worke
           :
           Christ
           promiseth
           a
           Prophets
           reward
           to
           him
           that
           receives
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           a
           righteous
           mans
           reward
           to
           him
           that
           receives
           him
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           righteous
           man
           ,
           and
           him
           his
           reward
           that
           receives
           and
           refresheth
           as
           hee
           may
           ,
           
           though
           but
           with
           a
           cuppe
           of
           cold
           water
           in
           that
           name
           that
           hee
           belongs
           to
           Christ
           ,
           a
           Disciple
           ,
           Math.
           10
           ,
           41.
           
        
         
           The
           Apostle
           puts
           a
           case
           
           of
           giving
           all
           a
           mans
           goods
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           prosit
           him
           nothing
           .
        
         
           The
           Apostle
           gives
           the
           
           reason
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           not
           in
           him
           an
           act
           of
           love
           ,
           hee
           hath
           no
           love
           .
           A
           man
           living
           in
           reigning
           sinne
           destitute
           of
           grace
           ,
           can
           looke
           for
           no
           reward
           ,
           hee
           is
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           cannot
           please
           God.
           
        
         
           Other
           rules
           there
           bee
           to
           bee
           observed
           in
           giving
           ,
           as
           
           a
           just
           possession
           as
           in
           the
           example
           of
           Zacheus
           ,
           his
           ill
           gotten
           goods
           hee
           restored
           ,
           and
           gave
           halfe
           his
           owne
           .
           Prov.
           5
           ,
           16.
           
           Let
           thy
           fountaines
           flow
           forth
           ,
           and
           the
           rives
           of
           
           waters
           in
           the
           streets
           .
           Not
           onely
           take
           part
           of
           thy
           goods
           thy selfe
           ,
           but
           distribute
           them
           liberally
           to
           those
           that
           want
           .
           The
           Apostle
           requires
           of
           him
           that
           stole
           to
           steale
           no
           more
           :
           but
           to
           labour
           with
           his
           hands
           the
           things
           that
           are
           good
           ,
           that
           of
           his
           honest
           labour
           he
           may
           have
           to
           give
           him
           that
           wants
           ,
           
             Ephes.
             4
             ,
             28.
             
             Hee
             that
             hath
             this
             worlds
             goods
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           
             Iohn
             )
             and
             sees
             his
             brother
             have
             need
             ,
             and
             shutts
             up
             his
             compassion
             from
             him
             ,
             how
             dwelleth
             the
             love
             of
             God
             in
             him
             ?
          
           So
           the
           goods
           must
           lawfully
           bee
           possessed
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           be
           an
           act
           of
           love
           to
           God
           and
           to
           our
           brethren
           ,
           1
           Iohn
           3
           ,
           17.
           
           The
           goods
           that
           are
           unlawfully
           withheld
           from
           the
           owner
           ,
           must
           bee
           restored
           ,
           as
           followes
           
           in
           the
           text
           .
        
         
           There
           be
           three
           sorts
           of
           ill
           gotten
           goods
           .
           1.
           
           When
           the
           injustice
           is
           onely
           his
           that
           hath
           gotten
           them
           ,
           as
           in
           oppressing
           ,
           usurie
           ,
           theft
           ,
           rapine
           ,
           defrauding
           ,
           over-reaching
           ,
           &c.
           when
           the
           right
           and
           dominion
           is
           not
           transferred
           from
           the
           owner
           ;
           of
           such
           ,
           men
           may
           not
           give
           almes
           ,
           but
           restore
           them
           as
           an
           act
           of
           justice
           in
           putting
           a
           man
           in
           possession
           of
           his
           owne
           .
           When
           by
           diligent
           inquisition
           it
           appeares
           that
           neither
           the
           parties
           wronged
           ,
           nor
           any
           of
           their
           kindred
           is
           alive
           ;
           it
           must
           bee
           given
           to
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Ministerie
           and
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           use
           of
           the
           poore
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           in
           Gods
           steed
           ,
           Numb
           .
           5
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
         
           2.
           
           Sometimes
           the
           injustice
           is
           in
           both
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           hath
           acquired
           the
           goods
           cannot
           retaine
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           gotten
           against
           justice
           ,
           nor
           hee
           of
           whom
           they
           have
           beene
           gotten
           can
           require
           them
           ,
           hee
           gave
           them
           against
           justice
           ,
           as
           in
           bribes
           to
           pervert
           judgement
           or
           such
           cases
           as
           this
           ,
           almes
           is
           to
           bee
           given
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Something
           is
           unlawfully
           gotten
           where
           the
           acquisition
           it selfe
           is
           not
           simply
           unlawfull
           ,
           but
           that
           is
           unlawfull
           by
           which
           it
           is
           acquired
           ,
           as
           when
           a
           woman
           hires
           out
           her selfe
           to
           bee
           a
           whore
           and
           takes
           the
           wages
           of
           a
           harlot
           ,
           she
           comes
           by
           Gods
           mercie
           to
           repentance
           ,
           and
           would
           shew
           mercie
           as
           she
           hath
           received
           mercie
           ,
           
           she
           gives
           of
           that
           which
           was
           her
           reward
           unto
           the
           poore
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           unlawfull
           .
           The
           Law
           forbad
           to
           bring
           for
           offerings
           in
           any
           vow
           the
           price
           of
           an
           whore
           ,
           Deut.
           23
           ,
           18.
           
           Hee
           would
           have
           the
           sanctitie
           of
           his
           house
           and
           altar
           held
           in
           high
           reverence
           ,
           and
           not
           polluted
           wish
           any
           impure
           oblation
           .
           Hee
           forbad
           also
           to
           bring
           the
           price
           of
           a
           dogge
           ,
           in
           any
           vow
           ,
           as
           an
           impure
           creature
           and
           abject
           and
           vile
           ;
           but
           the
           service
           of
           the
           tabernacle
           is
           ceased
           ,
           the
           ceremoniall
           worship
           is
           at
           an
           end
           .
           This
           is
           mercie
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           to
           whom
           if
           for
           Gods
           sake
           a
           man
           give
           the
           price
           of
           his
           dogge
           hee
           offends
           not
           ,
           it
           is
           of
           his
           owne
           he
           gives
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Wee
           must
           consider
           a
           
           just
           right
           to
           give
           ,
           either
           concerning
           dominion
           ,
           or
           dispensation
           by
           consent
           of
           him
           that
           hath
           the
           dominion
           ,
           either
           open
           ,
           or
           secret
           ,
           generall
           or
           particular
           :
           thus
           wives
           ,
           Children
           ,
           servants
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           the
           dispensation
           committed
           to
           them
           ,
           may
           give
           of
           his
           goods
           that
           hath
           the
           dominion
           .
        
         
           Or
           if
           they
           bee
           allowed
           a
           certaine
           summe
           for
           other
           use
           absolutely
           ,
           as
           the
           wife
           for
           necessaries
           ,
           the
           sonne
           to
           maintaine
           himselfe
           at
           the
           Vniversitie
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           a
           servant
           for
           his
           charge
           in
           a
           journey
           ,
           sparing
           something
           of
           this
           absolute
           allowance
           they
           may
           as
           of
           their
           owne
           give
           of
           it
           to
           the
           poore
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           said
           of
           diverse
           godly
           women
           that
           followed
           Christ
           
           that
           they
           ministred
           to
           him
           of
           their
           substance
           ;
           it
           was
           theirs
           ,
           Luke
           8
           ,
           3.
           
           In
           a
           case
           of
           preservation
           of
           the
           owner
           and
           the
           familie
           ,
           it
           may
           bee
           lawfull
           for
           the
           wife
           to
           give
           of
           the
           common
           goods
           without
           the
           owners
           knowledge
           ,
           privity
           or
           consent
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           ●●ct
           of
           
             Abigail
             ,
             1
             ●●m
          
           .
           25
           ,
           18.
           
           Though
           her
           fact
           was
           something
           extraordinarie
           ,
           as
           specially
           stirred
           up
           of
           God
           to
           it
           :
           yet
           the
           ground
           holds
           ,
           that
           goods
           preserve
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           goods
           bee
           for
           the
           common
           good
           of
           the
           familie
           ,
           where
           the
           father
           of
           the
           familie
           is
           unfit
           or
           negligent
           to
           that
           hee
           should
           do
           ,
           the
           wife
           as
           joyned
           with
           him
           in
           governement
           is
           the
           next
           to
           looke
           to
           it
           .
           〈…〉
        
         
         
         
         
         
         
           When
           the
           wife
           or
           a
           Child
           hath
           a
           stocke
           ,
           and
           hath
           consent
           of
           the
           superior
           to
           imploy
           it
           for
           their
           owne
           benefit
           (
           except
           hee
           fall
           into
           such
           want
           as
           requires
           their
           helpe
           )
           they
           may
           give
           of
           it
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           it
           is
           their
           owne
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           case
           of
           extreame
           want
           ,
           when
           life
           is
           in
           daunger
           ,
           it
           is
           lawfull
           for
           the
           wife
           to
           give
           of
           the
           common
           goods
           to
           preserve
           life
           ,
           without
           tarying
           for
           the
           consent
           of
           him
           that
           hath
           the
           dominion
           ;
           in
           such
           a
           case
           some
           judge
           that
           in
           the
           law
           of
           nature
           there
           is
           a
           communitie
           of
           goods
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Second
             rule
             .
          
           
             Ordinate
             discretion
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             by
             true
             discretion
             proceeds
             in
             a
             right
             order
             
             of
             giving
             .
             Psal.
             112
             ,
             5
             ,
             A
             good
             man
             will
             order
             his
             affaires
             by
             discretion
             .
             Some
             there
             is
             that
             is
             destroyed
             for
             lacke
             of
             judgement
             ,
             though
             hee
             have
             a
             good
             stocke
             and
             fruitfull
             ground
             ,
             yet
             wasts
             all
             and
             comes
             behind
             hand
             by
             indiscretion
             ,
             not
             ordering
             things
             aright
             .
          
           
             Herein
             a
             man
             is
             to
             consider
             his
             abilitie
             to
             give
             ,
             not
             to
             ease
             others
             and
             burthen
             himselfe
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             8
             ,
             12.
             
             Hee
             must
             keepe
             his
             cisterne
             and
             his
             well
             to
             drinke
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             disperse
             his
             fountaines
             abroad
             ,
             Prov.
             5
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             The
             Disciples
             every
             man
             according
             to
             his
             ability
             determined
             to
             send
             releefe
             to
             the
             brethren
             that
             dwelt
             in
             
               Iudea
               ,
               Act.
            
             11
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             He
             must
             consider
             what
             is
             
             fit
             for
             him
             his
             familie
             and
             so
             provide
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             5
             ,
             8
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             necessitie
             of
             nature
             ,
             but
             decencie
             of
             state
             :
             and
             thinke
             of
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             what
             charge
             in
             just
             probabilitie
             hee
             may
             have
             ,
             and
             lay
             up
             for
             them
             ,
             so
             covetousnesse
             determine
             not
             the
             measure
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             may
             possesse
             abundance
             ,
             if
             God
             give
             it
             ,
             and
             lay
             up
             for
             occasionall
             uses
             ,
             for
             Church
             and
             common
             wealth
             .
             Prov.
             21
             ,
             20.
             
             There
             is
             a
             treasure
             to
             bee
             desired
             ,
             and
             oyle
             in
             the
             dwelling
             or
             storehouse
             of
             the
             wise
             ,
             but
             a
             foolish
             man
             devoureth
             it
             .
             
               Prov.
               24
               ,
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               By
               wisedome
               an
               house
               is
               builded
               ,
               and
               by
               understanding
               it
               is
               established
               :
               and
               by
               knowledge
               the
               chambers
               ,
               or
               inward
               
               roomes
               shall
               bee
               filled
               with
               all
               precious
               and
               pleasant
               riches
               .
               Prov.
            
             13
             ,
             22.
             
             A
             good
             man
             leaveth
             an
             inheritance
             to
             his
             Childrens
             Children
             .
          
           
             Hee
             must
             measure
             his
             gift
             as
             according
             to
             his
             abilitie
             ,
             so
             according
             to
             their
             need
             to
             whom
             hee
             gives
             :
             as
             it
             is
             common
             .
             Then
             hee
             may
             give
             according
             to
             the
             dignitie
             of
             his
             proper
             state
             ,
             and
             not
             give
             so
             much
             as
             to
             hinder
             it
             ,
             laying
             apart
             something
             as
             God
             hath
             blessed
             him
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             16
             ,
             2.
             
             In
             extraordinary
             want
             ,
             then
             give
             more
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             even
             so
             farre
             liberalitie
             is
             to
             bee
             extended
             as
             to
             the
             diminishing
             of
             the
             patrimonie
             :
             as
             our
             Saviour
             saith
             ,
             Sell
             that
             which
             yee
             have
             ,
             and
             give
             
             almes
             ,
             Luke
             12
             ,
             33.
             
             Meaning
             of
             their
             abundance
             ,
             as
             they
             practised
             ,
             Act.
             2
             ,
             45
             ,
             and
             4
             ,
             39.
             
             Among
             whom
             there
             is
             speciall
             mention
             made
             of
             Ioses
             who
             by
             the
             Apostles
             was
             surnamed
             Barnabas
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Consolation
             ,
             because
             hee
             so
             comforted
             the
             Saints
             bowels
             ,
             Act.
             4
             ,
             36.
             
             Or
             it
             may
             ,
             being
             a
             Levite
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             indued
             with
             a
             speciall
             facultie
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             common
             neede
             or
             want
             ,
             great
             want
             when
             though
             they
             live
             and
             draw
             breath
             yet
             are
             in
             grievous
             want
             of
             necessaries
             :
             And
             there
             is
             extreame
             want
             when
             a
             man
             hath
             not
             to
             preserve
             his
             life
             ;
             here
             specially
             must
             we
             if
             wee
             cannot
             otherwise
             ,
             give
             of
             the
             stocke
             it selfe
             .
             They
             that
             are
             before
             spoken
             
             of
             ,
             are
             not
             supposed
             to
             sell
             all
             their
             lands
             and
             houses
             ,
             but
             as
             there
             was
             need
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             must
             begin
             with
             his
             owne
             :
             if
             the
             parents
             bee
             in
             povertie
             ,
             or
             the
             Grandfather
             or
             Grandmother
             ,
             and
             the
             children
             and
             nephewes
             bee
             of
             abilitie
             ,
             they
             must
             learne
             first
             to
             shew
             pietie
             at
             home
             and
             to
             requite
             their
             parents
             ,
             which
             is
             good
             and
             acceptable
             before
             God
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             5
             ,
             4.
             
             Our
             Saviour
             blames
             the
             Pharisees
             much
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             tradition
             they
             had
             rejected
             the
             Commaundement
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             honouring
             father
             and
             mother
             ,
             which
             hee
             drawes
             to
             the
             releeving
             of
             them
             in
             their
             wants
             ,
             Marke
             7
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             12.
             
             Ye
             suffer
             him
             no
             more
             
             to
             doe
             ought
             for
             his
             father
             or
             his
             mother
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             to
             bee
             extended
             to
             all
             of
             his
             blood
             ,
             though
             there
             bee
             others
             that
             bee
             better
             than
             they
             ,
             yet
             are
             wee
             to
             preferre
             them
             in
             observation
             and
             preservation
             :
             if
             the
             abilitie
             will
             extend
             to
             more
             ,
             then
             exercise
             ▪
             beneficence
             towards
             neighbours
             ,
             such
             are
             of
             us
             .
             The
             Saints
             are
             to
             bee
             preferred
             besore
             sinners
             :
             as
             wee
             can
             wee
             must
             doe
             good
             unto
             all
             ,
             but
             specially
             to
             the
             household
             of
             faith
             ,
             ●al
             6
             ,
             10.
             
             Though
             every
             man
             that
             needs
             our
             helpe
             bee
             our
             neighbour
             whom
             God
             offers
             to
             ▪
             us
             by
             his
             providence
             ,
             Luke
             10
             ,
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             yet
             specially
             to
             the
             fa
             〈…〉
             ily
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             Saints
             by
             calling
             ,
             
             Psal.
             16
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Because
             of
             the
             spirituall
             nativitie
             ,
             they
             are
             begotten
             of
             God
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             5
             ,
             1.
             
             They
             are
             the
             members
             and
             brethren
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Math.
             25
             ,
             44.
             
             God
             loves
             them
             above
             other
             men
             ,
             Deut.
             33
             ,
             3.
             
             Yea
             hee
             loved
             the
             people
             ;
             all
             his
             Saints
             are
             in
             thy
             hand
             .
             Psal.
             73
             ,
             1.
             
             He
             is
             good
             to
             them
             that
             are
             of
             a
             pure
             heart
             .
          
           
             Prophets
             that
             bring
             the
             doctrine
             of
             faith
             (
             other
             things
             being
             alike
             ,
             )
             are
             to
             have
             the
             specialtie
             of
             our
             
             benevolence
             and
             beneficence
             for
             their
             worke
             sake
             ,
             their
             place
             in
             Gods
             house
             so
             neere
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             to
             bee
             preferred
             before
             ordinarie
             Disciples
             ;
             thus
             for
             the
             order
             of
             charitie
             :
             to
             which
             we
             must
             adde
             this
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             preferre
             
             in
             our
             giving
             such
             as
             have
             beene
             in
             our
             need
             beneficiall
             unto
             us
             .
             The
             Apostle
             ,
             saith
             that
             our
             abundance
             should
             supply
             the
             present
             wants
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             that
             their
             abundance
             (
             things
             chaunging
             )
             may
             supply
             our
             wants
             :
             as
             Solomon
             saith
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             not
             what
             evill
             shall
             be
             upon
             the
             earth
             ;
             it
             may
             bee
             thy
             case
             to
             want
             ,
             and
             his
             whom
             thou
             hast
             relieved
             to
             bee
             of
             abililitie
             to
             releive
             thee
             ,
             Eccles.
             11
             ,
             2.
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Third
             rule
             .
          
           
             There
             must
             bee
             sincere
             intention
             in
             giving
             ,
             that
             wee
             doe
             nothing
             of
             ambition
             ,
             but
             purely
             respect
             God
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             and
             count
             it
             enough
             that
             wee
             have
             him
             the
             witnes
             of
             our
             heart
             :
             this
             
             is
             set
             out
             by
             a
             metaphoricall
             speech
             :
             Let
             not
             thy
             left
             hand
             know
             what
             thy
             right
             hand
             doth
             ;
             do
             it
             so
             uprightly
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             left
             hand
             (
             which
             is
             joyned
             in
             the
             worke
             many
             times
             with
             the
             right
             )
             had
             eyes
             and
             could
             see
             ,
             wee
             should
             hide
             from
             it
             what
             we
             doe
             .
             It
             is
             not
             blamed
             that
             our
             almes
             bee
             seene
             ,
             but
             that
             wee
             would
             have
             them
             knowne
             ,
             no
             nor
             to
             will
             to
             have
             them
             knowne
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             not
             for
             getting
             mans
             praise
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             willing
             for
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             which
             Christ
             willeth
             ,
             
               Math.
               5
               ,
               16.
               
               That
               men
               may
               see
               your
               good
               workes
               ,
               and
               gloxifie
               your
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               heaven
               :
            
             That
             they
             may
             esteeme
             y
             e
             heavenly
             doctrin
             ,
             be
             converted
             to
             the
             faith
             ,
             &
             
               prayse
               the
               Lord
            
             ?
             Otherwise
             
             a
             man
             must
             take
             no
             notice
             what
             hee
             hath
             given
             ,
             how
             much
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             how
             often
             ,
             lest
             hee
             be
             lifted
             up
             in
             pride
             and
             preferre
             himselfe
             to
             other
             men
             .
             The
             Apostle
             gives
             the
             rule
             ,
             Rom.
             12
             ,
             8.
             
             Hee
             that
             giveth
             ,
             let
             him
             do
             it
             with
             simplicitie
             ,
             with
             ingenuitie
             ,
             like
             a
             faithfull
             man
             ,
             as
             Paul
             saith
             of
             Philemon
             :
             It
             must
             bee
             done
             to
             Christ
             in
             his
             ,
             to
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             Heb.
             6.
             10.
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Fourth
             rule
             .
          
           
             A
             right
             principle
             it
             requires
             ,
             it
             must
             bee
             out
             of
             compassion
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             naturall
             but
             sanctified
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ;
             an
             act
             of
             supernaturall
             love
             ,
             moved
             by
             the
             love
             of
             God
             to
             us
             :
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             possessing
             us
             .
             1
             
               Iohn
               3
               ,
               17.
               
               Who
               so
               hath
               this
               
               worlds
               goods
               ,
               and
               seeth
               his
               brother
               have
               need
               ,
               and
               shuts
               up
               his
               compassion
               from
               him
               ,
               how
               dwelleth
               the
               love
               of
               God
               in
               him
               ?
            
             There
             is
             no
             beneficence
             pleaseth
             God
             but
             that
             which
             proceeds
             from
             compassion
             ,
             or
             bowels
             of
             mercie
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             from
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             who
             laid
             downe
             his
             life
             for
             us
             ;
             that
             in
             case
             we
             should
             lay
             downe
             our
             life
             for
             our
             brethren
             to
             declare
             our
             love
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             impart
             of
             our
             substance
             to
             his
             need
             ?
          
           
             Though
             in
             giving
             wee
             alwayes
             consider
             not
             this
             ,
             yet
             it
             must
             bee
             an
             act
             of
             that
             grace
             of
             liberalitie
             whereby
             wee
             are
             so
             disposed
             ,
             and
             
             inclined
             to
             this
             as
             wee
             devise
             of
             liberall
             things
             .
          
           
             So
             wee
             are
             commaunded
             
             to
             powre
             out
             our
             soules
             to
             the
             hungrie
             ,
             Esay
             58.
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Fift
             rule
             .
          
           
             It
             must
             bee
             done
             in
             faith
             ,
             both
             that
             the
             worke
             of
             this
             kind
             is
             such
             as
             pleaseth
             God
             ,
             Heb.
             13
             ,
             16.
             
             It
             is
             given
             as
             a
             motive
             ,
             for
             with
             such
             sacrifices
             God
             is
             well
             pleased
             .
             2.
             
             And
             that
             God
             accepts
             our
             persons
             ,
             and
             will
             receive
             an
             offering
             at
             our
             hands
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
               2
               ,
               5
               ,
               Revel
               .
            
             8
             ,
             4.
             
             And
             of
             the
             promise
             that
             wee
             shall
             not
             lose
             our
             reward
             ,
             
               Heb.
               11
               ,
               6.
               
               He
               that
               comes
               to
               God
               must
               beleeve
               that
               God
               is
               a
               rewarder
               of
               all
               that
               seeke
               him
               diligently
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Sixt
             rule
             .
          
           
             That
             it
             bee
             done
             in
             humilitie
             ,
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             honouring
             him
             with
             our
             substance
             ,
             acknowledging
             
             him
             to
             bee
             the
             owner
             of
             all
             that
             we
             have
             ,
             1
             Chron.
             29
             ,
             9.
             
             Thankefull
             to
             him
             that
             hee
             hath
             made
             us
             givers
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             more
             blessed
             thing
             than
             to
             receive
             :
             and
             for
             that
             hee
             gives
             us
             an
             heart
             to
             be
             willing
             ,
             praying
             to
             keepe
             it
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             that
             of
             our selves
             are
             soone
             weary
             of
             welldoing
             .
          
           
             Que.
             What
             specially
             commends
             almes
             ?
          
           
             If
             the
             question
             bee
             what
             specially
             commends
             almes
             ,
             it
             may
             bee
             answered
             ,
             it
             is
             commended
             in
             diverse
             considerations
             ,
             other
             things
             being
             agreeable
             :
             Bountie
             when
             a
             man
             giveth
             more
             large
             almes
             (
             halfe
             my
             goods
             )
             this
             is
             commended
             in
             Dorcas
             fullnesse
             of
             good
             workes
             and
             almes
             deed
             ,
             Acts
             9
             ,
             36
             ,
             
             39.
             
             The
             widowes
             shewed
             forth
             the
             coates
             and
             garments
             that
             she
             had
             made
             while
             she
             was
             with
             them
             .
             
               Act.
               10.
               2.
               
               Cornelius
            
             is
             praysed
             for
             his
             much
             almes
             to
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             thing
             that
             commends
             almes
             is
             the
             grace
             of
             the
             person
             ;
             it
             is
             joyned
             with
             the
             almes
             of
             Cornelius
             in
             his
             commendation
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             a
             devout
             man
             ,
             one
             that
             feared
             God
             with
             all
             his
             household
             ,
             that
             prayed
             God
             continually
             ,
             and
             fasted
             :
             in
             summe
             that
             hee
             excelled
             in
             vertues
             .
             The
             Macedonians
             are
             commended
             as
             for
             their
             liberalitie
             and
             that
             rich
             out
             of
             extreame
             povertie
             ,
             so
             for
             the
             abounding
             of
             their
             joy
             in
             much
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             for
             giving
             themselves
             to
             God
             
             and
             the
             Apostles
             by
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             
             Notes
             of
             pietie
             exceeding
             the
             Apostles
             expectation
             .
             Hee
             lookt
             for
             such
             an
             affection
             as
             is
             common
             to
             Christians
             ,
             they
             went
             beyond
             it
             .
             Without
             this
             grace
             of
             the
             person
             ,
             quantitie
             commends
             little
             before
             God
             ,
             hee
             may
             bee
             nothing
             profited
             if
             hee
             give
             all
             away
             .
          
           
             A
             third
             thing
             commending
             almes
             is
             promptnesse
             and
             feruour
             of
             actuall
             will
             ,
             as
             the
             widdow
             is
             praysed
             in
             offering
             her
             two
             mites
             ;
             all
             her
             living
             ,
             before
             them
             that
             offered
             more
             for
             proportion
             Arithemeticall
             than
             she
             ,
             but
             in
             proportion
             Geometricall
             offered
             more
             than
             they
             ,
             because
             all
             she
             had
             ,
             willing
             if
             she
             had
             beene
             as
             
             able
             to
             have
             offered
             more
             than
             they
             offered
             .
             And
             this
             in
             comparison
             with
             the
             other
             two
             seemes
             to
             commend
             the
             almes
             for
             greatnesse
             .
             Thus
             the
             willingnesse
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             is
             made
             exemplary
             in
             the
             forwardnesse
             of
             their
             will
             :
             I
             speake
             because
             of
             the
             forwardnesse
             of
             others
             .
             If
             there
             bee
             first
             a
             willing
             mind
             ,
             God
             loveth
             a
             cherefull
             giver
             .
             
               Liberalitas
               non
               cumul●
               patrimonij
               ,
               sed
               largitatis
               affectu
               definitur
               .
               Amb
               de
               viduis
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             reproves
             the
             covetous
             and
             illiberall
             ,
             that
             
             give
             not
             of
             their
             goods
             to
             the
             poore
             .
             1.
             
             They
             obtaine
             a
             name
             of
             niggard
             even
             from
             Gods
             people
             ,
             they
             want
             both
             their
             good
             opinion
             and
             their
             good
             report
             ,
             
             
               Esay
               ▪
            
             32
             ,
             34.
             
             Gods
             people
             being
             taught
             of
             God
             shall
             with
             simplicitie
             and
             plainenesse
             speake
             that
             they
             truly
             understand
             ,
             they
             no
             more
             speake
             honourably
             of
             the
             wicked
             man
             in
             his
             wicked
             way
             ;
             they
             shall
             call
             things
             as
             they
             bee
             ,
             a
             niggard
             shall
             no
             more
             bee
             called
             liberall
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             have
             a
             sinne
             sticking
             to
             them
             which
             is
             reckoned
             among
             the
             sinnes
             of
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             were
             filled
             whom
             God
             gave
             up
             to
             a
             reprobate
             sense
             ,
             Rom.
             1
             ,
             30.
             
             Mercilesse
             ,
             one
             of
             Sodoms
             sinnes
             ,
             Ezek.
             16.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             are
             under
             a
             fearefull
             sentence
             for
             diverse
             judgements
             .
             1.
             
             Comming
             to
             povertie
             ,
             Prover
             .
             11.
             24.
             
             He
             that
             spares
             more
             than
             is
             
             meet
             ,
             surely
             commeth
             to
             povertie
             .
             2.
             
             In
             his
             distresse
             to
             have
             hearts
             shut
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             shall
             find
             little
             or
             no
             helpe
             :
             let
             none
             have
             pittie
             on
             him
             ,
             on
             his
             fatherlesse
             Children
             ,
             because
             hee
             remembred
             not
             to
             shew
             mercie
             ,
             
               P●al
               .
               109
               ,
               12
               ,
               16.
               
               With
               what
               measure
               yee
               mete
               shall
               men
               mete
               to
               you
               againe
               ,
               Luke
               6
               ,
               38.
               
               Solomon
            
             exhorts
             to
             liberalitie
             because
             wee
             know
             not
             what
             evill
             may
             fall
             out
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             Eccles.
             11
             ,
             2.
             
             If
             wee
             come
             into
             distresse
             ,
             others
             may
             bee
             hard
             to
             us
             as
             wee
             have
             beene
             .
             God
             payeth
             men
             home
             many
             times
             in
             the
             like
             as
             they
             have
             done
             to
             others
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             
               Iob.
               31
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               Eccles.
               7
               ,
               23
               ,
               24.
               
               Prov.
            
             24
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
           
             4.
             
             His
             prayer
             unto
             God
             when
             hee
             ●rieth
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             heard
             ,
             Pro.
             21
             ,
             13.
             
             Whereby
             it
             appeares
             that
             it
             s
             no
             certaine
             signe
             neither
             of
             a
             good
             life
             nor
             of
             a
             good
             death
             that
             a
             man
             calls
             upon
             God
             ,
             unlesse
             hee
             calls
             upon
             God
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             his
             prayer
             have
             the
             companie
             of
             true
             vertues
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             In
             few
             words
             hee
             shall
             have
             many
             curses
             ,
             Prov.
             28
             ,
             27.
             
             And
             that
             wofull
             one
             at
             last
             to
             have
             judgement
             without
             mercie
             ,
             Iam.
             2
             ,
             13.
             
             Whereas
             none
             can
             stand
             in
             judgement
             without
             mercie
             ,
             mercy
             tryumpheth
             .
          
           
             To
             propound
             woe
             to
             them
             
             that
             not
             only
             releive
             not
             ,
             but
             oppresse
             the
             poore
             ▪
             The
             Lord
             hath
             a
             controversie
             with
             the
             land
             ,
             because
             there
             
             is
             no
             mercy
             in
             it
             ,
             Hos.
             4.
             but
             specially
             when
             it
             is
             as
             Solomon
             speakes
             of
             the
             mercies
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             cruell
             ,
             
               Prov.
               12
               ,
               10.
               
               Amos
            
             2
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             For
             three
             transgressions
             of
             Israel
             and
             for
             foure
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             turne
             to
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             sold
             the
             righteous
             for
             silver
             ,
             and
             the
             poore
             for
             shooes
             ;
             they
             gape
             over
             the
             head
             of
             the
             poore
             in
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             They
             lye
             downe
             upon
             cloathes
             laid
             to
             pledge
             by
             every
             altar
             ,
             Amos
             5
             ,
             11.
             
             And
             ye
             take
             from
             them
             burdens
             of
             wheat
             ,
             12.
             
             I
             know
             your
             manifold
             transgressions
             and
             your
             mightie
             sins
             ;
             ye
             afflict
             the
             just
             ,
             ye
             take
             rewards
             ,
             and
             oppresse
             the
             poore
             in
             the
             gate
             ;
             One
             punishment
             among
             the
             rest
             is
             
             for
             this
             and
             other
             sinnes
             ,
             mortalitie
             ,
             that
             but
             the
             tenth
             part
             shall
             scape
             .
             v.
             3.
             
             The
             Citie
             which
             went
             forth
             by
             a
             thousand
             shall
             leave
             an
             hundred
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             went
             forth
             by
             an
             hundreth
             shall
             leave
             ten
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             .
             So
             Amos
             6
             ,
             9.
             
             Because
             they
             pamper
             themselves
             excessively
             ,
             and
             none
             is
             sorie
             for
             the
             afflictions
             of
             Ioseph
             :
             If
             there
             remaine
             ten
             men
             in
             one
             house
             ,
             they
             shall
             dye
             ,
             and
             scarce
             any
             bee
             left
             to
             burie
             the
             dead
             ,
             but
             some
             shall
             burne
             them
             to
             ashes
             within
             the
             house
             to
             carrie
             them
             out
             more
             easily
             ,
             
               v.
               10.
               
               Amos
            
             8
             ,
             3.
             
             There
             shall
             bee
             many
             dead
             bodyes
             ,
             they
             shall
             cast
             them
             forth
             with
             sylence
             :
             The
             cause
             v.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
           
             It
             may
             be
             for
             exhortation
             for
             them
             that
             neither
             oppresse
             
             nor
             make
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             poore
             to
             faile
             ,
             but
             releive
             them
             ,
             to
             looke
             to
             the
             Rules
             in
             their
             giving
             ,
             that
             they
             give
             not
             of
             unjust
             possessions
             ;
             God
             hates
             briberie
             for
             a
             burnt
             offering
             ,
             
               Esay
               ▪
            
             61.
             
             God
             reproves
             wicked
             men
             for
             offering
             him
             a
             part
             of
             their
             robberies
             and
             oppressions
             ,
             thinking
             that
             therefore
             hee
             will
             dispence
             with
             them
             :
             hee
             that
             judgeth
             them
             that
             share
             with
             theeves
             whether
             private
             men
             ,
             as
             Proverb
             .
             or
             Iudges
             ,
             
               Esay
               ▪
            
             1
             ,
             
             23
             ,
             will
             not
             himselfe
             indure
             to
             bee
             made
             a
             partaker
             of
             their
             iniquitie
             :
             And
             so
             for
             the
             rule
             of
             discretion
             and
             ▪
             sincere
             intention
             ,
             &c.
             
             Here
             may
             bee
             placed
             that
             
             which
             is
             before
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             of
             which
             almes
             are
             specially
             commended
             ?
          
           
             
               And
               if
               I
               have
               defrauded
               any
               man
               by
               forged
               cavillation
               ,
               or
               false
               accusation
               .
            
             In
             this
             is
             noted
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             sinning
             which
             publicans
             used
             in
             their
             calling
             ,
             in
             receiving
             tribute
             :
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             pretend
             in
             their
             preying
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             their
             thefts
             ,
             the
             commoditie
             of
             the
             common
             wealth
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             opposed
             them
             in
             their
             defrauding
             and
             rapine
             ,
             then
             would
             they
             impudently
             accuse
             them
             of
             wrong
             to
             themselves
             and
             the
             common
             wealth
             .
             So
             when
             the
             Publicans
             comming
             to
             Iohns
             Baptisme
             ,
             asked
             him
             what
             they
             should
             doe
             ;
             hee
             answers
             ,
             require
             no
             more
             than
             
             that
             which
             is
             appointed
             unto
             you
             ;
             implying
             that
             the
             sin
             of
             their
             calling
             was
             to
             require
             more
             ,
             and
             calumniate
             such
             as
             refused
             :
             The
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             If
             I
             have
             plaied
             the
             sycophant
             ,
             is
             thought
             by
             some
             to
             bee
             borrowed
             from
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             among
             whom
             hee
             was
             called
             syco
             phant
             that
             told
             of
             them
             that
             had
             brought
             Figgs
             out
             of
             other
             Countries
             as
             Attica
             ;
             because
             the
             Figtree
             was
             among
             them
             in
             great
             account
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             forbidden
             to
             bring
             Figges
             from
             other
             places
             .
             Hereupon
             they
             began
             to
             be
             called
             sycophants
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             little
             mony
             did
             draw
             men
             before
             judgement
             seates
             for
             small
             cause
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             for
             no
             cause
             but
             pretended
             ,
             falsely
             accusing
             
             the
             innocent
             .
             So
             Scapula
             on
             the
             wood
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Others
             thinke
             it
             to
             have
             begunne
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             a
             Grecians
             servant
             ,
             who
             having
             brought
             Figgs
             into
             his
             house
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             servants
             eat
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             master
             missing
             them
             inquired
             who
             had
             them
             ;
             hee
             that
             was
             guiltie
             accused
             his
             fellow
             that
             was
             innocent
             :
             to
             finde
             it
             out
             hee
             made
             both
             drinke
             luke
             warme
             water
             and
             vomit
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             guile
             and
             false
             accusation
             of
             that
             guiltie
             person
             was
             discovered
             ;
             from
             thence
             deceivers
             and
             false
             accusers
             were
             called
             Sycophants
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             wee
             may
             see
             unto
             what
             impudencie
             in
             sinning
             for
             a
             little
             advantage
             some
             men
             come
             to
             defraud
             &
             to
             lye
             and
             to
             be
             false
             
             accusers
             of
             men
             against
             knowledge
             and
             conscience
             ;
             it
             is
             noted
             by
             Salomon
             that
             some
             will
             make
             it
             but
             a
             jest
             to
             bee
             false
             witnesses
             to
             face
             out
             a
             matter
             impudently
             ,
             knowing
             that
             they
             lye
             falsely
             .
             Prov.
             19
             ,
             28
             ,
             A
             wicked
             witnesse
             mockes
             at
             judgement
             ,
             making
             no
             more
             account
             of
             right
             and
             truth
             ,
             of
             Magistrates
             placed
             for
             justice
             ,
             or
             of
             God
             himselfe
             punishing
             false
             witnesses
             ,
             than
             they
             doe
             of
             things
             to
             bee
             laught
             at
             .
             Iesabell
             makes
             no
             question
             but
             to
             finde
             with
             ease
             witnesses
             that
             will
             impudently
             lye
             against
             the
             very
             life
             of
             Naboth
             for
             a
             reward
             ,
             1
             Kings
             21.
             
             And
             governours
             knowing
             the
             fraud
             and
             falsehood
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             testimony
             of
             such
             rakehells
             
             and
             proceed
             to
             sentencing
             of
             innocent
             Naboth
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             so
             sent
             word
             to
             Iesabel
             what
             successe
             her
             plot
             had
             ,
             tryumphing
             in
             their
             thoughts
             after
             their
             sinnefull
             gratifying
             of
             a
             wicked
             woman
             ,
             that
             the
             villanie
             was
             so
             freely
             carried
             .
             The
             high
             Priests
             knew
             wel
             how
             to
             get
             men
             falsly
             to
             accuse
             our
             Saviour
             with
             a
             wet
             finger
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             sticke
             at
             it
             to
             set
             their
             tongues
             to
             sale
             for
             a
             price
             :
             to
             helpe
             their
             friends
             ,
             and
             benefit
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Salomon
             speakes
             of
             riches
             gotten
             by
             a
             deceitfull
             tongue
             ,
             Prov.
             21
             ,
             6.
             
             This
             gaine
             by
             deceit
             and
             lyes
             is
             to
             a
             naughtie
             heart
             wonderfull
             pleasant
             ,
             Prov.
             10
             ,
             17.
             
             The
             more
             unlawfull
             
             the
             better
             liked
             .
             It
             is
             as
             naturall
             to
             men
             to
             lye
             and
             deceive
             ,
             as
             for
             nettles
             to
             grow
             with
             sowing
             or
             setting
             .
             All
             men
             are
             lyers
             ,
             
               Psal.
               116
               ,
               Rom.
               3.
               
               Dauid
            
             was
             much
             troubled
             with
             cruell
             witnesses
             that
             charged
             him
             falsly
             .
             Let
             it
             admonish
             men
             to
             nourish
             tendernesse
             of
             cōscience
             ,
             shame
             and
             bashfullnesse
             to
             sinne
             :
             take
             heede
             of
             impudencie
             ,
             outfacing
             ,
             out-looking
             conscience
             ,
             that
             secretly
             bites
             and
             barkes
             when
             they
             resolve
             to
             sinne
             .
             2.
             
             Take
             heed
             of
             inordinate
             desire
             of
             gaine
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             a
             man
             transgresse
             in
             great
             matters
             for
             a
             little
             and
             base
             price
             ,
             
               Prov.
               28
               ,
               21.
               
               Ezech.
            
             13
             ,
             18
             ,
             For
             handfulls
             of
             barly
             and
             peices
             of
             bread
             ,
             to
             slay
             soules
             that
             should
             not
             
             dye
             ,
             and
             give
             life
             to
             soules
             that
             should
             not
             live
             .
             Hate
             such
             gaine
             as
             brings
             the
             curse
             into
             the
             house
             with
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             vanitie
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             of
             them
             that
             seeke
             death
             ,
             Prov.
             21
             ,
             6.
             
             Take
             he●d
             of
             getting
             by
             false
             accusation
             ,
             by
             playing
             the
             Sycophant
             .
             That
             charge
             which
             Iohn
             Baptist
             gave
             to
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             give
             to
             your
             selve
             ;
             Accuse
             no
             manfalsely
             ,
             Luke
             3
             ,
             14.
             
             It
             is
             set
             downe
             among
             the
             sinne
             of
             the
             latter
             time
             proceeding
             from
             selfelove
             ,
             false
             accusing
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             3
             ,
             3.
             false
             accusers
             .
          
           
             Seing
             there
             be
             such
             as
             will
             accuse
             others
             falsely
             ,
             and
             as
             Salomon
             faith
             ,
             inventeth
             slaunder
             ,
             it
             must
             warne
             us
             not
             to
             be
             hastie
             to
             credit
             accusations
             against
             any
             of
             our
             
             neighbours
             ,
             but
             shut
             our
             eares
             to
             Sycophants
             ,
             turne
             them
             away
             with
             a
             frowning
             countenance
             ,
             Prov.
             25
             ,
             23.
             that
             hee
             may
             learne
             not
             willingly
             to
             speake
             that
             which
             hee
             perceives
             is
             not
             willingly
             heard
             .
             It
             is
             one
             note
             of
             a
             Citizen
             of
             the
             holy
             Citie
             ,
             not
             to
             take
             up
             an
             evill
             report
             against
             his
             neighbour
             ;
             not
             onely
             not
             devise
             it
             nor
             to
             vtter
             it
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             give
             eare
             to
             it
             .
             Specially
             let
             magistrates
             take
             heed
             that
             they
             bee
             not
             abused
             by
             Sycophants
             ,
             to
             trouble
             innocent
             men
             .
             Putiphar
             was
             abused
             by
             his
             wife
             so
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             faithfull
             servant
             Ioseph
             in
             prison
             :
             David
             falsely
             accused
             to
             Saul
             ,
             was
             persecuted
             by
             him
             .
             1
             Sam.
             24
             ,
             10
             ,
             Wherefore
             givest
             thou
             
             eare
             to
             mens
             words
             that
             say
             ,
             behold
             David
             seeketh
             evill
             against
             thee
             ?
             David
             himselfe
             though
             hee
             had
             vowed
             otherwise
             in
             the
             generall
             ,
             Psal.
             101
             ,
             5
             ,
             against
             such
             persons
             as
             privilie
             slander
             their
             neighbour
             ,
             yet
             hee
             harkened
             to
             that
             pickthanke
             Sheba
             ,
             gave
             away
             Mephibosheths
             lands
             to
             him
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Sam.
             16
             ,
             4.
             
             Not
             but
             it
             may
             be
             lawfull
             in
             cases
             to
             receive
             informations
             against
             offenders
             .
             1.
             
             When
             it
             may
             profit
             them
             unto
             reclaiming
             and
             amendment
             ,
             2.
             
             When
             it
             is
             expedient
             for
             him
             that
             heares
             ,
             to
             bee
             told
             when
             there
             is
             daunger
             of
             injurie
             .
             Gedaliah
             was
             to
             blame
             not
             to
             make
             use
             of
             that
             intimation
             of
             Ishmaels
             purpose
             to
             kill
             him
             .
             3.
             
             Necessarie
             for
             him
             that
             speakes
             
             when
             silence
             would
             make
             him
             accessarie
             to
             the
             thing
             concealed
             ,
             ●ro●
             .
             29
             ,
             24
             ,
             He
             that
             heareth
             cursing
             and
             declares
             it
             not
             ,
             Leuit.
             5
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               I
               restore
               ,
               if
               I
               haue
               taken
               any
               thing
               from
               any
               man.
               
            
          
           
             Hee
             forsakes
             his
             speciall
             sinne
             upon
             conversion
             ;
             so
             is
             it
             in
             repentance
             ,
             that
             as
             genorally
             there
             is
             a
             turning
             away
             from
             all
             sinne
             :
             the
             will
             that
             was
             turned
             away
             from
             God
             and
             his
             Law
             ,
             Rom.
             8
             ,
             7
             ,
             is
             now
             turned
             againe
             thereunto
             .
             So
             from
             the
             speciall
             sinne
             ,
             whether
             the
             sinne
             of
             a
             mans
             calling
             as
             it
             is
             here
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             that
             reignes
             in
             the
             soule
             above
             other
             .
             As
             the
             Pharisees
             great
             sinne
             was
             rapine
             and
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             our
             Saviour
             exhorting
             them
             to
             repentance
             ,
             
             bids
             them
             sell
             that
             which
             they
             have
             and
             give
             almes
             ,
             which
             should
             testifie
             their
             conversion
             :
             Give
             almes
             of
             that
             you
             have
             ,
             and
             all
             shall
             bee
             cleane
             to
             you
             .
             Not
             that
             almes
             is
             infallibly
             a
             signe
             of
             grace
             ,
             but
             repenting
             and
             being
             changed
             from
             covetousnesse
             to
             liberalitie
             ,
             they
             would
             bee
             turned
             also
             from
             all
             other
             sinnes
             in
             will
             ,
             if
             they
             considered
             the
             daunger
             of
             that
             sinne
             :
             and
             seeing
             the
             remedy
             in
             Christ
             to
             beleeve
             in
             him
             unto
             forgivenesse
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             would
             purifie
             their
             hearts
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             all
             should
             bee
             cleane
             to
             them
             .
             Shewing
             mercie
             in
             due
             order
             ,
             first
             to
             their
             owne
             soules
             in
             beleeving
             in
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             repenting
             towards
             
             God
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             so
             proceeding
             to
             bee
             mercifull
             to
             others
             in
             releeving
             them
             with
             their
             goods
             ,
             they
             became
             cleane
             and
             all
             cleane
             to
             them
             ,
             Luke
             11
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             The
             worke
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             first
             in
             killing
             the
             root
             of
             every
             sinne
             ,
             that
             nature
             corrupt
             hath
             not
             that
             force
             unto
             any
             knowne
             sinne
             that
             it
             had
             :
             and
             giveth
             new
             nature
             and
             holy
             disposition
             to
             all
             righteousnesse
             and
             inclination
             to
             Gods
             Law.
             But
             in
             speciall
             it
             breakes
             the
             power
             of
             the
             maister
             sinne
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             renewed
             repentance
             ,
             one
             speciall
             sinne
             is
             forsaken
             and
             men
             dwell
             upon
             the
             undoing
             of
             it
             :
             yet
             it
             renewes
             the
             repentance
             of
             other
             sinnes
             .
             So
             in
             repentance
             
             imtiall
             when
             a
             man
             first
             setts
             
             his
             feete
             into
             Gods
             way
             ,
             some
             one
             sinne
             that
             he
             hath
             beene
             specially
             a
             slave
             to
             .
             1.
             
             Which
             hee
             hath
             specially
             lusted
             after
             .
             2.
             
             Whereby
             hee
             hath
             beene
             specially
             foyled
             .
             3.
             
             Which
             God
             setts
             specially
             on
             his
             conscience
             ,
             upon
             which
             his
             thoughts
             specially
             attended
             :
             for
             which
             hee
             specially
             hath
             striven
             ,
             as
             Herod
             strive
             for
             incest
             ,
             adding
             to
             other
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             putting
             Iohn
             in
             prison
             for
             reproving
             him
             for
             it
             ;
             it
             lay
             upon
             his
             conscience
             above
             other
             sinnes
             ,
             as
             that
             speech
             full
             of
             feare
             testifieth
             ,
             This
             is
             Iohn
             whom
             I
             have
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             Hee
             that
             is
             entred
             into
             his
             rest
             hath
             ceased
             from
             his
             owne
             workes
             as
             God
             did
             from
             his
             ,
             Heb.
             4
             ,
             10.
             
             
               Hee
               
               that
               hath
               suffered
               in
               the
               flesh
               ceaseth
               from
               sinne
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             4
             ,
             1
             ,
             2
             :
             To
             live
             no
             more
             after
             the
             lusts
             of
             men
             but
             after
             the
             will
             of
             God.
             There
             is
             such
             repugnancie
             betweene
             our
             lusts
             and
             Gods
             will
             ,
             Gods
             governing
             of
             us
             by
             his
             word
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             our
             ●arnall
             dispositions
             and
             affects
             ,
             that
             hee
             workes
             not
             in
             us
             but
             in
             our
             rest
             ,
             and
             ceasing
             from
             sinne
             :
             and
             this
             from
             the
             example
             and
             virtue
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             It
             may
             move
             men
             to
             examination
             of
             their
             conversion
             ,
             
             whether
             as
             all
             sinne
             so
             specially
             they
             are
             turned
             against
             their
             speciall
             sinne
             .
          
           
             If
             as
             for
             all
             ,
             even
             sinne
             of
             nature
             ,
             Psal.
             51
             ,
             they
             in
             pentientiall
             exercise
             are
             humbled
             for
             their
             most
             
             reigning
             and
             raging
             sinne
             :
             thus
             we
             finde
             some
             of
             Gods
             Servants
             to
             have
             some
             one
             thing
             trouble
             them
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             As
             Pauls
             blasphemie
             and
             persecution
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             2.
             
             If
             old
             customed
             sinnes
             plead
             and
             prevaile
             nnto
             some
             acts
             ,
             whether
             the
             hatred
             ,
             greife
             ,
             strife
             with
             care
             bee
             not
             more
             stirred
             ;
             whether
             prayers
             for
             confirming
             grace
             bee
             not
             earnest
             specially
             against
             it
             .
             Whether
             in
             matter
             of
             rejoycing
             it
             doe
             not
             make
             a
             man
             see
             specially
             and
             confesse
             his
             unworthinesse
             of
             any
             good
             from
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             act
             of
             the
             speciall
             
             sinne
             is
             ceased
             ,
             is
             that
             enough
             to
             proue
             conversion
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             man
             may
             conclude
             I
             am
             the
             Child
             of
             Abraham
             ?
          
           
           
             There
             may
             be
             a
             changeing
             of
             a
             mans
             wayes
             ,
             that
             is
             
             but
             to
             change
             with
             the
             Devils
             chaunging
             of
             his
             temptations
             ,
             and
             that
             either
             when
             hee
             perceives
             a
             mans
             conscience
             holds
             him
             specially
             against
             some
             speciall
             sin
             ,
             which
             it
             may
             be
             some
             sickenesse
             or
             other
             affliction
             hath
             made
             him
             vow
             against
             :
             or
             his
             constitution
             or
             age
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             men
             are
             subject
             to
             sinne
             in
             some
             particular
             more
             than
             another
             ,
             fitts
             not
             for
             the
             former
             sinne
             .
             So
             a
             man
             may
             leave
             one
             master
             sinne
             ,
             and
             take
             another
             to
             serve
             in
             speciall
             manner
             ,
             as
             to
             forsake
             sinnes
             of
             spirit
             ,
             as
             error
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             held
             of
             sinnes
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             2
             Pet.
             2
             ,
             18.
             
             In
             speaking
             swelling
             words
             of
             vanitie
             ,
             they
             
             beguile
             with
             wantonnesse
             through
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             cleane
             escaped
             from
             them
             that
             are
             wrapt
             in
             error
             .
             And
             so
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Divell
             cannot
             hold
             longer
             under
             the
             grosse
             sinnes
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             hee
             leads
             them
             in
             superstitions
             and
             great
             sinnes
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             Thus
             is
             poperie
             the
             Divells
             advantage
             by
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             the
             refuge
             of
             the
             unconsciōable
             ,
             specially
             monied
             men
             that
             can
             buy
             the
             abundance
             of
             other
             mens
             merits
             to
             supply
             their
             wants
             ,
             and
             serve
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             Luther
             professed
             he
             did
             of
             a
             kind
             of
             conscience
             ,
             such
             as
             he
             made
             to
             himselfe
             by
             the
             Divels
             motion
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             may
             be
             an
             externall
             
             reformation
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             the
             acts
             of
             sinne
             cease
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             corruption
             driven
             up
             into
             corner
             ,
             but
             yet
             possesseth
             the
             soule
             and
             holds
             the
             man
             still
             in
             his
             uncleanesse
             :
             his
             will
             is
             not
             converted
             unto
             God.
             Goodnesse
             is
             rather
             of
             the
             will
             than
             act
             ,
             and
             so
             actions
             generally
             .
             Davids
             will
             to
             build
             Gods
             house
             was
             accepted
             ,
             Herods
             will
             to
             kill
             Christ
             made
             him
             a
             murderer
             ,
             though
             he
             did
             not
             in
             act
             follow
             his
             will
             to
             execution
             .
             Luk.
             13
             ,
             Herod
             will
             kill
             thee
             .
             He
             cannot
             ,
             A
             prophet
             cannot
             perish
             out
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             Zaccheus
             his
             will
             was
             turned
             so
             as
             to
             suspect
             where
             hee
             knew
             not
             hee
             had
             sinned
             ,
             with
             order
             for
             satisfaction
             ;
             repentance
             will
             not
             
             suffer
             unknowne
             sinne
             ,
             but
             desires
             to
             have
             the
             man
             cleane
             from
             secret
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             The
             harlot
             is
             delivered
             of
             her
             great
             belly
             ,
             the
             act
             is
             ceased
             ;
             the
             whorehunter
             breakes
             off
             ,
             the
             filthy
             lucre
             ,
             unhonest
             gaine
             is
             in
             the
             chest
             ,
             the
             treasures
             of
             wickednesse
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             the
             act
             of
             unjust
             getting
             is
             ceased
             :
             the
             drunkennesse
             of
             the
             drunkard
             is
             slept
             out
             ,
             hee
             for
             shame
             ceaseth
             to
             doe
             as
             hee
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             other
             sinners
             .
             Sinne
             remaines
             ,
             and
             hath
             an
             existence
             till
             the
             will
             bee
             turned
             to
             all
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             sinner
             remaines
             separated
             from
             God
             as
             well
             after
             the
             act
             as
             in
             the
             act
             :
             after
             sin
             there
             remains
             a
             staine
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             onely
             a
             defacing
             
             of
             former
             beautie
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             but
             an
             actuall
             ordination
             to
             sinne
             ,
             and
             disabilitie
             to
             that
             which
             is
             good
             and
             pure
             .
             The
             will
             is
             quiet
             and
             rests
             in
             separation
             from
             God
             even
             after
             the
             act
             ceased
             ,
             and
             is
             still
             in
             sinne
             .
             Sinne
             is
             in
             one
             either
             by
             act
             or
             guilt
             ▪
             action
             ,
             either
             inward
             or
             outward
             ,
             inward
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             guilt
             remaines
             though
             the
             deed
             cease
             ,
             till
             the
             will
             bee
             on
             Gods
             side
             :
             as
             legally
             he
             that
             toucht
             any
             thing
             uncleane
             he
             was
             uncleane
             till
             hee
             was
             washt
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             act
             of
             touching
             but
             after
             .
             So
             in
             sinne
             the
             soule
             remaines
             uncleane
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             act
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             farre
             from
             God
             by
             dissimilitude
             which
             is
             in
             life
             and
             cleannesse
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             
             in
             the
             act
             ,
             
               Lomb.
               Sent.
               lib.
               4.
               dist
               .
               18
               ,
               lit
               .
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               I
               restore
            
             .
             Restitution
             of
             goods
             evill
             gotten
             is
             a
             fruit
             of
             true
             repentance
             ,
             commaunded
             ,
             Numb
             .
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             either
             to
             the
             partie
             ,
             his
             kindred
             ,
             or
             if
             none
             of
             them
             can
             be
             found
             ,
             to
             the
             Priest.
             L●v.
             5
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             If
             any
             man
             transgresse
             through
             ignorance
             by
             taking
             away
             things
             consecrated
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             hee
             shall
             restore
             that
             wherein
             hee
             hath
             offended
             ,
             and
             shall
             put
             the
             fist
             part
             more
             thereto
             ,
             and
             give
             it
             to
             the
             Priest
             ,
             &c.
             
             As
             in
             tithes
             ,
             offerings
             ,
             vowes
             :
             when
             a
             man
             by
             flattering
             himselfe
             becomes
             ignorant
             of
             his
             dutie
             ,
             it
             is
             put
             as
             a
             condition
             without
             which
             the
             wrong
             is
             not
             forgiven
             :
             but
             restitution
             made
             ,
             
             and
             repentance
             testified
             in
             walking
             in
             all
             the
             statutes
             of
             life
             ,
             without
             committing
             iniquitie
             ,
             life
             is
             assured
             .
          
           
             Michah
             when
             hee
             heard
             his
             mothers
             curse
             against
             him
             that
             had
             stollen
             her
             eleven
             hundred
             shekles
             of
             silver
             ,
             consesseth
             his
             theft
             and
             restores
             the
             silver
             ;
             His
             fingers
             were
             false
             ,
             but
             his
             heart
             was
             tender
             :
             conscience
             will
             hold
             some
             from
             facing
             sinne
             ,
             whom
             it
             restraines
             not
             from
             committing
             it
             ,
             
               Iudges
               17.
               
               Samuel
            
             offereth
             restitution
             to
             any
             that
             charge
             him
             to
             have
             taken
             bribes
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             hire
             him
             to
             doe
             justice
             .
             1
             Sam.
             12
             ,
             3.
             
             Behold
             here
             I
             am
             ;
             Beare
             record
             of
             mee
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             before
             his
             Annointed
             ,
             whose
             oxe
             ,
             whose
             asse
             have
             I
             taken
             ,
             
             whom
             have
             I
             wronged
             ?
             or
             whom
             have
             I
             hurt
             ?
             or
             of
             whose
             hand
             have
             I
             received
             any
             bribe
             to
             blind
             mine
             eyes
             therewith
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             restore
             it
             you
             ?
             The
             Prophets
             cry
             out
             against
             the
             keeping
             of
             goods
             gotten
             by
             rapine
             and
             fraud
             in
             mens
             houses
             .
             Ier.
             5
             ,
             27
             ,
             As
             a
             cage
             is
             full
             of
             birds
             ,
             so
             is
             their
             house
             full
             of
             deceit
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             prey
             gotten
             by
             ill
             meanes
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             become
             great
             and
             waxen
             rich
             .
             Michah
             .
             6
             ,
             10.
             
             Are
             yet
             the
             treasures
             of
             wickednesse
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             wicked
             ?
             How
             can
             your
             sinnes
             bee
             pardoned
             when
             you
             repent
             not
             ,
             but
             keepe
             still
             your
             evill
             gotten
             goods
             ,
             treasures
             heaped
             up
             by
             wickednesse
             ?
             whereas
             the
             law
             commaunds
             restitution
             
             of
             such
             to
             the
             owners
             .
          
           
             Restitution
             is
             an
             act
             of
             speciall
             justice
             ,
             whereby
             a
             man
             is
             possessed
             of
             that
             〈◊〉
             is
             his
             owne
             .
             When
             the
             Apostle
             
             saith
             owe
             nothing
             to
             any
             man
             but
             love
             ,
             he
             intends
             that
             wee
             should
             give
             to
             every
             man
             his
             due
             .
             A
             man
             that
             
             knoweth
             this
             doctrine
             of
             restitution
             ,
             and
             against
             his
             light
             and
             conscience
             keeps
             goods
             wrongfully
             ,
             cannot
             justifie
             his
             repentance
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             or
             his
             owne
             soule
             :
             unlesse
             he
             have
             spent
             all
             and
             cannot
             make
             restitution
             ,
             then
             his
             will
             and
             love
             of
             the
             dutie
             will
             be
             accepted
             .
             2
             Cor.
             8
             ,
             If
             there
             be
             first
             a
             willing
             minde
             it
             is
             accepted
             according
             to
             that
             a
             man
             hath
             .
             God
             requireth
             
             not
             of
             him
             that
             is
             willing
             ,
             what
             hee
             hath
             not
             .
             Master
             Bradford
             that
             holy
             man
             and
             martire
             ,
             hearing
             a
             Sermon
             of
             Master
             Latimers
             wherein
             restitution
             was
             urged
             ,
             was
             strucke
             in
             the
             heart
             for
             one
             dash
             of
             a
             pen
             which
             hee
             had
             made
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             could
             never
             bee
             quiet
             till
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             Master
             Latimer
             restitution
             was
             made
             :
             for
             which
             he
             did
             willingly
             forgoe
             all
             the
             private
             and
             certaine
             patrimony
             which
             hee
             had
             on
             earth
             .
             The
             sinne
             is
             not
             remitted
             unlesse
             the
             value
             taken
             away
             bee
             restored
             :
             repentance
             is
             but
             fained
             .
             Levit.
             6
             ,
             5
             ,
             God
             required
             that
             in
             that
             day
             in
             which
             a
             man
             sought
             the
             forgivenesse
             of
             with-holding
             
             from
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             his
             or
             ,
             robbed
             of
             him
             ,
             hee
             should
             restore
             it
             .
             
               I
               〈…〉
               d
               as
            
             though
             hee
             sought
             not
             reconciliation
             with
             God
             ,
             yet
             when
             his
             conscience
             was
             opened
             to
             see
             his
             sinne
             in
             the
             uglinesse
             of
             it
             ,
             abhorred
             the
             unjust
             gaine
             of
             his
             sinne
             ,
             and
             carried
             it
             backe
             to
             the
             Priests
             of
             whom
             hee
             had
             it
             ,
             and
             whether
             they
             would
             or
             no
             ,
             left
             it
             among
             them
             .
             The
             theeft
             remaines
             so
             long
             as
             the
             unjust
             gaine
             is
             kept
             willingly
             ,
             and
             no
             thiefe
             enters
             into
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God.
             As
             it
             was
             with
             Iudas
             ,
             so
             proves
             it
             many
             times
             with
             other
             men
             ,
             their
             covetousnesse
             doth
             them
             no
             good
             ;
             they
             desire
             that
             which
             when
             they
             have
             ,
             their
             conscience
             dare
             not
             use
             ;
             there
             is
             more
             
             desolation
             than
             consolation
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             What
             if
             restitution
             imply
             
             some
             worldly
             daunger
             or
             disgrace
             ?
          
           
             That
             which
             was
             unjustly
             
             taken
             may
             bee
             sent
             by
             another
             ,
             and
             his
             name
             concealed
             ;
             hee
             that
             is
             of
             a
             faithfull
             heart
             concealeth
             secrets
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             bee
             for
             exhortation
             ,
             
             to
             move
             men
             to
             bee
             content
             with
             honest
             and
             just
             gaine
             ,
             though
             they
             grow
             not
             so
             rich
             as
             others
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             so
             straightened
             in
             their
             conscience
             .
             A
             little
             with
             the
             feare
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             better
             than
             great
             treasure
             ,
             and
             trouble
             therewith
             ,
             Prov.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             It
             is
             both
             more
             profit●ble
             ,
             for
             their
             riches
             are
             precious
             ,
             Prov.
             12
             ,
             27.
             
             A
             little
             boxe
             full
             of
             pearles
             is
             more
             
             precious
             than
             a
             house
             full
             of
             straw
             .
             God
             blesseth
             it
             ,
             and
             
             makes
             it
             serve
             for
             use
             more
             ,
             hee
             maintaines
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             more
             stable
             ,
             
               Psal.
               37
               ,
               16
               ,
               17
               ,
               Prov.
            
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             Fourefold
             .
             The
             quantitie
             of
             fourefold
             declares
             his
             just
             will
             :
             The
             law
             required
             not
             in
             all
             cases
             so
             much
             .
             Exod
             22
             ,
             3
             ,
             Hee
             should
             make
             full
             restitution
             ,
             
               Levit.
               5
               ,
               v.
            
             4.
             
             If
             the
             theeft
             bee
             found
             with
             him
             alone
             ,
             hee
             shall
             restore
             the
             double
             ,
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             trespasse
             or
             any
             lost
             thing
             which
             another
             man
             challengeth
             to
             be
             his
             ,
             whom
             the
             judges
             condemne
             hee
             shall
             pay
             the
             double
             to
             his
             neighbour
             .
             That
             judiciall
             law
             binds
             us
             but
             onely
             concerning
             equitie
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             it
             may
             bee
             needfull
             to
             restore
             
             not
             onely
             the
             principall
             but
             something
             for
             the
             dammage
             ,
             in
             wanting
             his
             owne
             while
             it
             was
             in
             our
             hands
             .
             There
             must
             be
             a
             will
             of
             doing
             him
             right
             that
             hee
             bee
             no
             looser
             by
             us
             ;
             or
             if
             it
             bee
             judged
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             restore
             as
             the
             judge
             giveth
             sentence
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             party
             will
             remit
             .
          
           
             
               Then
               Iesus
               said
               to
               him
               :
               This
               day
               is
               saluation
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Christ
             honoured
             this
             Publican
             both
             with
             his
             presence
             at
             his
             house
             as
             his
             guest
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             testimony
             of
             his
             gracious
             estate
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             the
             Child
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             blessing
             of
             Abraham
             was
             come
             upon
             him
             ,
             salvation
             came
             to
             his
             house
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             Christ
             giveth
             testimony
             
             of
             the
             grace
             which
             hee
             workes
             in
             men
             .
             As
             hee
             is
             the
             author
             ,
             so
             is
             a
             witnesse
             of
             it
             to
             him
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             ;
             hee
             testified
             of
             the
             Centurion
             that
             his
             faith
             was
             not
             onely
             true
             but
             matchlesse
             even
             in
             
               Israel
               ,
               Math.
            
             8
             ,
             10.
             
             Of
             the
             palsey
             mans
             faith
             and
             theires
             that
             brought
             him
             ,
             Math.
             9
             ,
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             Cananitish
             womans
             faith
             and
             degree
             ,
             Math.
             15.
             28.
             
             Of
             the
             womans
             saith
             healed
             of
             her
             issue
             of
             blood
             by
             touching
             the
             hemme
             of
             his
             garment
             ,
             Marke
             5
             ,
             34.
             
             Of
             Mary
             hee
             witnessed
             both
             faith
             and
             much
             love
             ,
             Luke
             7
             ,
             47
             ,
             48
             ,
             50.
             
             Hee
             testified
             after
             his
             Ascension
             by
             the
             gifts
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             given
             to
             them
             that
             bel●eved
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             their
             faith
             was
             
             not
             vaine
             in
             him
             .
             As
             hee
             spake
             by
             his
             mouth
             ,
             Marke
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             so
             hee
             performed
             by
             his
             power
             .
             Act.
             10
             ,
             44.
             
             When
             they
             beleeved
             ,
             God
             knowing
             their
             hearts
             bare
             them
             witnesse
             ,
             in
             giving
             unto
             them
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             as
             hee
             did
             unto
             us
             ,
             Acts.
             15
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Gal.
             3
             ,
             2
             ,
             Hee
             testifieth
             of
             mens
             faith
             ordinarily
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             adoption
             :
             giving
             the
             Godly
             nature
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             the
             beleever
             ,
             and
             testifying
             of
             his
             presence
             by
             gracious
             operations
             ,
             whereby
             he
             knowes
             that
             hee
             is
             the
             Child
             of
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             16
             
             ▪
             Sealed
             to
             the
             day
             of
             redemption
             ,
             Ephes.
             1
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             and
             4.
             30.
             
             The
             effect
             of
             which
             testimony
             is
             to
             free
             the
             soule
             from
             feare
             ,
             
             and
             freely
             to
             call
             God
             Father
             ,
             Rom.
             8
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             To
             know
             that
             wee
             are
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christ
             in
             us
             ,
             Iohn
             14
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Which
             may
             convince
             the
             Papists
             of
             false
             doctrine
             in
             teaching
             that
             a
             man
             by
             ordinarie
             way
             cannot
             bee
             infallibly
             certaine
             of
             his
             being
             in
             grace
             .
             Is
             not
             the
             testimony
             of
             Iesus
             sufficient
             to
             bee
             rested
             upon
             ?
          
           
             Bellarmine
             hath
             foure
             positions
             concerning
             this
             point
             all
             false
             .
             1.
             
             That
             such
             infallible
             certaintie
             of
             our
             standing
             in
             grace
             or
             of
             our
             being
             righteous
             ,
             cannot
             bee
             had
             .
             2.
             
             That
             no
             man
             is
             bound
             to
             have
             it
             if
             it
             might
             bee
             had
             .
             3.
             
             That
             it
             is
             not
             expedient
             that
             ordinarily
             it
             bee
             had
             ,
             4.
             
             That
             it
             is
             not
             in
             deed
             had
             but
             of
             a
             few
             ,
             unto
             
             whom
             God
             in
             a
             speciall
             sort
             reveales
             their
             justification
             ,
             
               Bell.
               de
               justif
               .
               l.
               3
               ,
               c.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             reasoning
             out
             of
             
             which
             a
             man
             concludes
             the
             certaintie
             of
             his
             owne
             justice
             is
             this
             .
             The
             word
             of
             God
             witnesseth
             that
             all
             which
             are
             truely
             converted
             and
             seriously
             repent
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             obtaine
             grace
             .
             But
             my
             true
             conversion
             is
             evident
             to
             mee
             ,
             and
             my
             repentance
             ;
             therefore
             I
             know
             with
             certaintie
             of
             faith
             that
             I
             have
             found
             favour
             and
             grace
             .
          
           
             The
             assumption
             ,
             faith
             Bellermine
             ,
             is
             not
             onely
             false
             but
             impossible
             ,
             unlesse
             revelation
             bee
             present
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             God
             promiseth
             
             may
             bee
             had
             ,
             for
             he
             
             is
             true
             and
             cannot
             lye
             ;
             but
             hee
             promiseth
             this
             certaintie
             of
             our
             grace
             .
             Iohn
             14
             ,
             20
             ,
             Yee
             shall
             know
             that
             you
             are
             in
             mee
             and
             I
             in
             you
             .
             Bellarmine
             putts
             it
             off
             with
             this
             answere
             ,
             that
             wee
             shall
             know
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             so
             Christ
             is
             in
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             in
             Christ.
             But
             the
             scope
             is
             consolation
             to
             particular
             soules
             that
             beleeve
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             see
             him
             not
             because
             hee
             is
             in
             heaven
             .
             What
             comfort
             to
             me
             that
             I
             know
             Christ
             to
             bee
             the
             head
             of
             the
             whole
             Church
             ?
             doe
             not
             the
             Divels
             know
             that
             ?
             what
             peculiar
             favour
             is
             this
             that
             even
             reprobates
             partake
             ?
             Revel
             .
             2
             ,
             17
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             him
             a
             white
             stone
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             name
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             
             none
             know
             but
             hee
             that
             receives
             it
             .
             Ergo
             hee
             knowes
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             which
             God
             giveth
             ordinarily
             to
             beleevers
             may
             bee
             had
             :
             But
             hee
             giveth
             this
             certaintie
             of
             their
             standing
             in
             grace
             .
             Rom.
             5
             ,
             5.
             
             He
             shedds
             his
             love
             abroad
             in
             their
             hearts
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ▪
             they
             feele
             it
             with
             certaintie
             and
             truely
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             
               Rom
               ,
               8
               ,
               16.
               
               Gal.
            
             4.
             6
             ,
             God
             certifieth
             or
             maketh
             their
             hearts
             certaine
             of
             their
             grace
             ,
             even
             because
             they
             are
             in
             grace
             :
             So
             certaine
             that
             they
             are
             made
             holylie
             secure
             from
             that
             which
             they
             feared
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             bondage
             .
             And
             they
             make
             their
             hearts
             quiet
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             have
             boldnesse
             before
             him
             ,
             certaine
             
             of
             his
             favour
             to
             heare
             their
             prayers
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             3
             ,
             19
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Bellarmine
             objects
             ;
             though
             
             by
             the
             Spirit
             moving
             us
             wee
             pray
             ,
             and
             call
             God
             Father
             ,
             yet
             wee
             are
             not
             infallibly
             certaine
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             by
             conjectures
             which
             may
             deceive
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             witnesses
             among
             men
             is
             to
             end
             the
             controuersie
             
             by
             their
             testimonie
             ;
             and
             shall
             God
             give
             testimony
             to
             lesse
             purpose
             than
             mans
             ?
             Christ
             saith
             of
             his
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             world
             know
             not
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             yet
             they
             know
             him
             because
             hee
             dwells
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             Bellarmine
             .
             There
             is
             no
             
             more
             implied
             but
             that
             they
             are
             certaine
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             know
             God
             by
             faith
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             but
             by
             his
             ayd
             .
          
           
           
             It
             is
             given
             as
             a
             reason
             why
             
             they
             know
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             dwells
             in
             them
             .
             They
             are
             sure
             it
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             by
             his
             sensible
             operation
             in
             them
             ;
             therefore
             they
             feele
             such
             holy
             force
             in
             them
             as
             they
             are
             sure
             they
             are
             not
             deceived
             in
             their
             perswasion
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             truth
             given
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             which
             God
             commaunds
             us
             to
             have
             may
             bee
             had
             ;
             by
             their
             owne
             confession
             ,
             his
             commaundemens
             are
             made
             possibile
             by
             his
             Spirit
             .
             We
             say
             so
             for
             some
             measure
             ,
             though
             not
             for
             perfection
             ,
             Ezech.
             36.
             27.
             
             The
             ministerie
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             a
             ministery
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             
             In
             some
             degree
             inabling
             us
             to
             that
             which
             is
             commanded
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             1
             ,
             7.
             
             but
             God
             hath
             commaunded
             us
             to
             make
             our
             calling
             and
             election
             certaine
             ,
             2
             
               Pet.
               1
               ,
               10.
               
               Ergo
            
             to
             prove
             our selves
             whether
             wee
             bee
             meete
             to
             receive
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             which
             cannot
             bee
             without
             
             certaintie
             of
             our
             grace
             .
             2
             Cor.
             13
             ,
             5
             ,
             Prove
             your selves
             whether
             you
             bee
             in
             the
             faith
             ;
             know
             ye
             not
             your
             owne
             selves
             that
             Iesus
             Christ
             is
             in
             you
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             man
             is
             bound
             to
             get
             certainetie
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             knowing
             it
             may
             bee
             had
             ,
             1.
             
             By
             necessitie
             of
             precept
             .
             Heb.
             6
             ,
             11.
             
             Shew
             the
             same
             diligence
             to
             the
             full
             assurance
             of
             hope
             unto
             the
             end
             .
             Heb.
             10
             ,
             19
             ,
             22
             ,
             Seing
             wee
             may
             bee
             bold
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             holy
             place
             ,
             let
             us
             draw
             neere
             with
             full
             assurance
             of
             
             faith
             ,
             in
             a
             true
             heart
             :
             let
             us
             keepe
             the
             profession
             of
             our
             hope
             without
             wavering
             ,
             for
             hee
             is
             faithfull
             that
             hath
             promised
             .
             2.
             
             By
             evident
             reproofe
             of
             doubt
             and
             feare
             disquieting
             the
             heart
             .
             Esay
             51
             ,
             12
             ,
             Who
             art
             thou
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             feare
             ,
             &c.
             Marke
             4
             ,
             40.
             3
             
             It
             where
             great
             injurie
             to
             God
             ,
             a
             hatefull
             unthankefullnesse
             ,
             to
             be
             carelesse
             of
             receiving
             such
             mercie
             or
             stirring
             up
             our selves
             to
             get
             it
             ,
             when
             wee
             know
             God
             giveth
             it
             ,
             
               Esay
               56
               ,
               2.
               1
               
               Iohn
               5
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               Iohn
            
             14
             ,
             11
             ,
             Beleeve
             mee
             ,
             at
             least
             beleeve
             mee
             for
             the
             worke
             sake
             .
             I
             am
             bound
             to
             beleeve
             God
             testifying
             to
             my
             heart
             that
             I
             am
             in
             grace
             ,
             and
             to
             rest
             in
             his
             testimony
             ,
             not
             to
             neglect
             it
             .
          
           
           
             I
             am
             more
             bound
             when
             by
             his
             workes
             hee
             proves
             his
             authoritie
             to
             commaund
             me
             .
             My
             sinne
             is
             greater
             if
             I
             doe
             not
             .
             Iohn
             15
             ,
             Else
             they
             should
             not
             have
             had
             sinne
             .
             Workes
             within
             are
             great
             witnesses
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             expedient
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             great
             profit
             to
             a
             man
             to
             know
             that
             hee
             is
             in
             grace
             ,
             1.
             
             To
             justifie
             the
             ministerie
             under
             which
             hee
             hath
             gotten
             life
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3
             ,
             2.
             
             &
             2
             Cor.
             5
             ,
             11
             ,
             and
             13
             ,
             5.
             2
             
             To
             worke
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             love
             knowne
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             4
             ,
             10
             ,
             16.
             3.
             
             To
             doe
             God
             free
             service
             without
             servile
             feare
             as
             our
             dutie
             is
             :
             Psal.
             2.
             
             With
             feare
             that
             hath
             rejoycing
             in
             assurance
             of
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             so
             without
             feare
             ,
             Luke
             1
             ,
             74.
             
          
           
             For
             inforcements
             (
             by
             
             love
             )
             to
             give
             our selves
             to
             God
             ,
             
               Rom.
               6.
               
               Rom.
            
             12
             ,
             1.
             
             To
             dye
             to
             our selves
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               5.
               
               Gal.
               6.
               whereby
               I
               am
               crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               to
               me
               :
            
             By
             Christ.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             For
             sufferings
             for
             Christ
             ,
             knowing
             what
             his
             sufferings
             for
             us
             hath
             made
             us
             to
             bee
             possessed
             or
             in
             hope
             of
             ,
             after
             wee
             suffered
             a
             little
             ,
             
               Rom.
               5.
               
               Heb.
            
             10
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             For
             putting
             on
             graces
             meet
             for
             such
             as
             are
             so
             much
             above
             others
             bound
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             doe
             as
             becomes
             them
             .
             Exhortations
             have
             their
             ground
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             and
             know
             themselves
             to
             bee
             in
             such
             a
             state
             ,
             
               Coloss.
               3
               ,
               12.
               1
               
               Thess.
            
             5
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             is
             granted
             to
             most
             of
             them
             that
             are
             in
             grace
             (
             to
             
             all
             before
             their
             spirit
             bee
             called
             for
             to
             returne
             to
             him
             that
             gave
             it
             )
             to
             know
             that
             they
             shall
             bee
             saved
             .
             The
             sending
             of
             the
             Angels
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             heaven
             ,
             implies
             some
             certificate
             of
             it
             from
             God
             to
             their
             soules
             :
             as
             at
             Christs
             comming
             the
             just
             know
             their
             sentence
             and
             are
             filled
             with
             joy
             at
             the
             immediate
             signes
             of
             the
             judges
             comming
             before
             they
             heare
             it
             .
             Iohn
             writes
             generally
             signes
             to
             know
             that
             wee
             have
             eternall
             life
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             5.
             
          
           
             It
             may
             provoke
             such
             as
             
             know
             not
             yet
             their
             gracious
             estate
             ,
             to
             seeke
             and
             wait
             till
             God
             come
             to
             them
             and
             manifest
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             Christs
             promise
             is
             to
             them
             that
             love
             him
             ,
             Iohn
             14
             ,
             21.
             
             God
             denying
             
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             supplyeth
             it
             by
             giving
             other
             grace
             for
             good
             to
             his
             ,
             though
             hee
             shew
             himselfe
             an
             enemie
             ,
             to
             trust
             in
             him
             against
             sense
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             glory
             of
             truth
             in
             that
             hee
             hath
             said
             and
             done
             .
          
           
             He
             brings
             forth
             the
             grace
             of
             esteeming
             and
             desiring
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             love
             by
             deferring
             the
             sense
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               This
               day
            
             .
             Who
             knowes
             what
             a
             day
             may
             bring
             forth
             ?
             Conversion
             though
             an
             admirable
             worke
             ,
             a
             supernaturall
             change
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             quickly
             done
             when
             God
             will
             put
             forth
             his
             power
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             
               This
               day
            
             .
             As
             Christ
             our
             Saviour
             bare
             witnesse
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             Zacheus
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             in
             which
             hee
             received
             it
             ,
             so
             wee
             are
             in
             a
             speciall
             
             sort
             ,
             as
             wee
             can
             take
             notice
             to
             Gods
             prayse
             ,
             both
             of
             our
             grace
             and
             the
             time
             when
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             come
             to
             us
             with
             salvation
             ,
             or
             any
             speciall
             good
             .
             God
             appointed
             dayes
             of
             remembrance
             of
             his
             benefits
             three
             times
             in
             a
             yeare
             :
             which
             hee
             called
             his
             feasts
             ,
             Levit.
             23.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             pleased
             to
             make
             some
             dayes
             memorable
             by
             so●e
             speciall
             worke
             in
             them
             :
             That
             they
             are
             singularly
             dayes
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             creation
             God
             would
             have
             his
             workes
             distinctly
             set
             downe
             ,
             upon
             such
             a
             day
             such
             things
             made
             that
             wee
             might
             more
             distinctly
             meditate
             them
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             Gen.
             1.
             
             So
             he
             would
             set
             certaine
             dayes
             to
             the
             delivering
             or
             conferring
             some
             
             speciall
             good
             upon
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             keepe
             his
             day
             without
             fayling
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             day
             was
             to
             bee
             remembred
             for
             ever
             ,
             Exod.
             12
             ,
             41
             ,
             42.
             and
             13
             ,
             3
             ,
             9.
             
             Psal.
             118
             ,
             24.
             
             The
             day
             in
             which
             God
             set
             David
             in
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             delivered
             his
             Church
             ,
             hee
             calls
             a
             day
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             ,
             wherein
             they
             will
             rejoyce
             and
             bee
             glad
             .
             The
             scripture
             makes
             mention
             of
             evill
             dayes
             and
             good
             dayes
             ,
             evill
             when
             the
             Divell
             in
             a
             speciall
             sort
             is
             permitted
             &
             ordered
             to
             tempt
             Gods
             servants
             ,
             either
             with
             inward
             or
             outward
             darting
             at
             them
             to
             wound
             them
             ,
             if
             hee
             can
             to
             kill
             them
             flesh
             and
             soule
             .
             Daungerous
             and
             fearefull
             to
             the
             weake
             servant
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             hee
             armed
             
             with
             the
             whole
             armour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             resisting
             in
             the
             Lords
             might
             ,
             standing
             with
             victory
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             day
             to
             bee
             remembred
             ,
             as
             that
             Father
             confesseth
             there
             was
             opportunitie
             ,
             there
             wanted
             temptation
             ;
             there
             was
             temptation
             ,
             there
             wanted
             opportunitie
             ;
             there
             was
             both
             opportunitie
             and
             temptation
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             delivered
             mee
             .
             Such
             dayes
             are
             to
             bee
             remembred
             to
             Gods
             prayse
             .
             There
             be
             dayes
             set
             by
             the
             enemies
             of
             Gods
             Church
             ,
             sometime
             to
             destroy
             and
             root
             it
             out
             that
             their
             names
             be
             no
             more
             in
             remembrance
             the
             Lord
             discovers
             their
             lot
             and
             their
             plot
             ,
             and
             turnes
             all
             upon
             their
             owne
             head
             that
             the
             net
             hath
             catcht
             themselves
             ,
             they
             fall
             into
             
             the
             pit
             they
             digged
             ,
             the
             wicked
             is
             snared
             in
             the
             worke
             of
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             the
             followeth
             
               Higgaion
               ,
               Selah
            
             .
             A
             double
             noting
             ,
             Psal
             ,
             9.
             as
             greately
             to
             bee
             meditated
             .
          
           
             As
             in
             that
             particular
             betweene
             Haman
             the
             Iewes
             adversarie
             ,
             and
             M●rdechai
             and
             the
             people
             ,
             the
             day
             determined
             for
             their
             destroying
             utterly
             ,
             was
             turned
             unto
             a
             day
             of
             their
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             destruction
             of
             their
             adversaries
             by
             that
             God
             who
             turnes
             kings
             hearts
             which
             way
             he
             will
             ,
             as
             men
             turne
             the
             course
             of
             rivers
             and
             streames
             ,
             Ester
             8.
             17.
             
          
           
             It
             may
             warrant
             and
             incourage
             
             unto
             the
             keeping
             of
             some
             dayes
             in
             a
             speciall
             thankefullnesse
             to
             the
             Lord
             
             for
             some
             speciall
             benefits
             received
             thereon
             .
             As
             Herod
             kept
             his
             birth
             day
             without
             
             blame
             but
             by
             the
             abuse
             :
             They
             kept
             the
             feast
             of
             the
             dedication
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             at
             which
             our
             Saviour
             was
             ,
             as
             it
             seemes
             ,
             Iohn
             10
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             with
             approbation
             .
             The
             Sabboth
             wee
             keepe
             ,
             seemeth
             therefore
             to
             bee
             chaunged
             from
             that
             seventh
             which
             was
             for
             remembrance
             of
             finishing
             Gods
             worke
             increation
             ,
             to
             our
             seventh
             in
             remembrance
             of
             restoring
             of
             all
             things
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             is
             therefore
             called
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             Revel
             .
             1.
             
             Not
             onely
             as
             author
             of
             our
             keeping
             that
             day
             ,
             but
             referred
             to
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             worke
             .
          
           
             Mordecai
             by
             decree
             established
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             
             memorie
             of
             the
             Iewes
             deliverance
             every
             yeare
             two
             set
             dayes
             together
             ,
             the
             14
             ,
             and
             15.
             of
             the
             Moneth
             Adar
             ,
             
               〈…〉
               ster
            
             9
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             If
             dayes
             of
             deliverance
             and
             birth
             and
             benefits
             ,
             specially
             concerning
             our
             temporall
             ,
             life
             bee
             so
             warrantably
             observed
             and
             remembred
             ,
             then
             dayes
             of
             our
             spirituall
             &
             eternal
             deliverāce
             &
             new
             birth
             unto
             a
             life
             that
             lasts
             for
             ever
             ,
             much
             more
             .
             Alwayes
             ought
             wee
             to
             be
             thankefull
             ,
             but
             specially
             remembring
             the
             day
             in
             which
             salvation
             came
             to
             us
             ;
             if
             men
             and
             women
             keepe
             their
             wedding
             day
             yearely
             ,
             why
             not
             the
             day
             of
             their
             espousing
             to
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             reproves
             
             such
             observation
             of
             dayes
             
             as
             in
             themselves
             more
             holy
             or
             by
             institution
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             than
             other
             dayes
             :
             And
             so
             to
             observe
             dayes
             either
             by
             the
             Churches
             precept
             ,
             or
             by
             voluntary
             taking
             up
             to
             observe
             ,
             is
             reproveable
             :
             for
             though
             in
             respect
             of
             institution
             and
             use
             the
             Saboth
             is
             more
             holy
             than
             other
             dayes
             ,
             yet
             not
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             for
             then
             it
             could
             not
             have
             beene
             chaunged
             .
             As
             the
             water
             in
             baptisme
             by
             institution
             and
             use
             is
             holyer
             than
             other
             water
             ,
             so
             the
             bread
             and
             wine
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             but
             not
             by
             any
             inherent
             holinesse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             condemnes
             the
             keeping
             of
             such
             daies
             above
             other
             
             as
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             necessitie
             in
             conscience
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             not
             keeping
             bound
             to
             sinne
             .
             
             When
             none
             but
             God
             can
             give
             such
             Lawes
             as
             the
             breach
             of
             them
             blots
             the
             conscience
             :
             where
             is
             no
             Law
             is
             no
             trasgression
             ,
             where
             the
             Church
             and
             governers
             appoint
             ,
             or
             men
             take
             them
             up
             to
             observe
             ,
             they
             bind
             but
             as
             historicall
             helps
             ,
             and
             are
             free
             without
             scandal
             &
             contempt
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Hee
             finds
             fault
             with
             the
             keeping
             of
             them
             as
             against
             faith
             ,
             shaddowes
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             benefits
             for
             which
             they
             were
             instituted
             ,
             Coloss.
             2
             ,
             16.
             
             Christ
             being
             come
             as
             the
             body
             of
             those
             shadowes
             ,
             the
             shadowes
             must
             cease
             :
             But
             to
             keepe
             dayes
             in
             memory
             of
             benefits
             past
             ,
             and
             to
             stirre
             up
             to
             duties
             thereby
             for
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             is
             not
             against
             religion
             .
          
           
           
             It
             reproves
             such
             as
             forget
             both
             benefits
             and
             dayes
             
             wherein
             the
             Lord
             wrought
             them
             for
             them
             .
             Psal.
             78
             ,
             42
             ;
             They
             remembred
             not
             his
             hand
             nor
             the
             day
             wherein
             hee
             delivered
             them
             from
             the
             enemy
             :
             wee
             are
             so
             apt
             to
             forget
             benefits
             that
             wee
             had
             neede
             use
             al
             lawfull
             helps
             to
             put
             us
             in
             mind
             of
             them
             :
             consider
             the
             charge
             ,
             Deut.
             8
             ,
             10.
             11
             :
             and
             David
             charging
             his
             memory
             ,
             Psal.
             103
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Is
               salvation
               come
            
             :
             The
             day
             of
             calling
             and
             salvation
             is
             one
             ,
             the
             same
             day
             that
             a
             man
             is
             called
             hee
             is
             saved
             .
             2
             Cor.
             6
             ,
             2
             :
             Behold
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             accepted
             time
             ,
             behold
             this
             is
             the
             day
             of
             salvation
             :
             the
             day
             of
             acceptation
             in
             Christ
             is
             the
             day
             of
             salvation
             
             to
             him
             that
             is
             so
             accepted
             .
             Adoption
             comprehends
             all
             our
             blessing
             ,
             even
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             Rom.
             8
             ,
             We
             wait
             for
             the
             adoption
             ;
             the
             redemption
             of
             our
             bodyes
             .
             But
             in
             our
             calling
             ,
             receiving
             Christ
             we
             receive
             this
             dignitie
             of
             adoption
             ,
             Iohn
             1
             ,
             12.
             
             Calling
             is
             the
             revealing
             of
             Gods
             grace
             and
             his
             will
             to
             save
             us
             by
             Christ
             Iesus
             in
             our
             minds
             and
             heart
             ,
             so
             as
             we
             consent
             to
             God
             calling
             ,
             and
             follow
             after
             him
             for
             that
             life
             in
             his
             Sonne
             and
             cleave
             to
             him
             for
             it
             .
             Comming
             to
             Christ
             and
             receiving
             of
             Christ
             are
             coupled
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             not
             comming
             ,
             not
             having
             life
             ,
             but
             abiding
             in
             death
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             5
             ,
             12.
             
             Iohn
             5
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
           
             Calling
             is
             Gods
             worke
             ,
             inabling
             a
             man
             to
             performe
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             covenant
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             beleeve
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             makes
             partaker
             of
             Christ
             that
             hee
             is
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             partaker
             of
             the
             promise
             &
             an
             inheriter
             also
             ,
             Ephes.
             2
             ,
             6.
             
             Hee
             that
             beleeveth
             hath
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             is
             passed
             from
             death
             to
             life
             ,
             Iohn
             5
             ,
             24.
             
             Calling
             effectuall
             is
             the
             first
             revelation
             of
             predestination
             to
             life
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             justification
             ,
             and
             glorification
             ,
             Rom.
             8
             ,
             30.
             
             Iustification
             is
             unto
             life
             ,
             Rom.
             5
             ,
             18.
             
             Regeneration
             is
             Glorification
             or
             Salvation
             begunne
             .
             Titus
             3
             ,
             5
             ,
             7.
             
             He
             saved
             us
             and
             called
             us
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             1
             ,
             9.
             
             Hee
             saved
             us
             calling
             us
             ;
             wee
             are
             called
             to
             his
             kingdome
             and
             glory
             ,
             
             1
             Thess.
             2
             ,
             12.
             
             To
             obtaine
             salvation
             or
             the
             glory
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             2
             Thess.
             2
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             To
             high
             things
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             
             The
             calling
             is
             therefore
             called
             heavenly
             Heb.
             3
             ,
             1.
             
             Not
             onely
             as
             from
             heaven
             ,
             but
             unto
             heaven
             .
             Come
             up
             hither
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             ascend
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             others
             ,
             Revel
             .
             11.
             
             Wee
             are
             called
             in
             hope
             of
             heaven
             ,
             Coloss.
             1
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             And
             by
             hope
             we
             are
             saved
             ,
             Rom.
             8
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             If
             calling
             and
             saving
             in
             
             respect
             of
             beginning
             and
             certaine
             accomplishment
             ,
             bee
             contemporarie
             ,
             then
             bee
             exhorted
             to
             make
             your
             calling
             sure
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             of
             your
             salvation
             with
             it
             ,
             2
             ▪
             Pet
             1
             ,
             10.
             
             Try
             your selves
             by
             these
             signes
             .
             1.
             
             An
             eccho
             like
             answering
             to
             the
             Lord
             
             revealing
             his
             grace
             and
             will
             to
             save
             you
             by
             Christ
             ,
             Psal.
             27
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Hos.
             2.
             
               ult
               .
               Zach
            
             ,
             13
             ,
             9.
             
             Esay
             44
             ,
             5.
             
             God
             speakes
             first
             in
             the
             heart
             ;
             then
             the
             heart
             answers
             againe
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             is
             readie
             to
             underwrite
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             if
             hee
             say
             thou
             art
             mine
             ,
             I
             have
             given
             my
             Sonne
             for
             thee
             as
             proofe
             of
             it
             :
             The
             heart
             will
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             thine
             ,
             with
             admiration
             of
             thy
             love
             receive
             I
             thy
             Sonne
             given
             to
             mee
             .
          
           
             This
             will
             further
             by
             strife
             against
             unbeleefe
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             carefull
             applying
             of
             our
             soules
             as
             given
             to
             God
             to
             doe
             his
             wil
             ,
             appeare
             ,
             though
             wee
             yet
             feele
             not
             our
             faith
             .
             Vnbeleefe
             and
             other
             sinnes
             have
             no
             quiet
             setling
             ,
             no
             dominion
             
             over
             us
             ;
             wee
             labour
             to
             cast
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             linger
             after
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             having
             our
             hearts
             toucht
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             receive
             him
             as
             our
             King
             to
             save
             us
             ,
             as
             they
             followed
             Saul
             whose
             hearts
             the
             Lord
             had
             toucht
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             10
             ,
             26.
             
             As
             Elisha
             at
             plough
             ,
             after
             Eliah
             had
             cast
             his
             mantle
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             signe
             of
             Gods
             calling
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             follow
             ,
             and
             durst
             not
             so
             much
             as
             goe
             home
             without
             his
             leave
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             standing
             up
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             unto
             new
             workes
             whereunto
             .
             God
             called
             us
             ,
             wee
             forsake
             the
             worlds
             fashion
             and
             manner
             of
             life
             ,
             wee
             can
             bee
             no
             longer
             of
             one
             mind
             and
             heart
             with
             them
             .
             Be
             they
             Heretickes
             ,
             civill
             men
             without
             religion
             
             or
             professing
             religion
             without
             power
             ;
             God
             in
             calling
             selects
             us
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             we
             cannot
             count
             them
             our
             deare
             companions
             ,
             our
             hearts
             and
             wayes
             do
             so
             disagree
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             abomination
             or
             matter
             of
             pittie
             one
             to
             another
             .
             We
             are
             as
             ,
             first
             fruits
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             Spirit
             sitting
             us
             for
             that
             unto
             which
             wee
             bee
             called
             ,
             by
             which
             wee
             savour
             things
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             aspire
             to
             heavenly
             righteousnesse
             ,
             not
             satisfyed
             with
             measure
             but
             to
             bee
             filled
             with
             the
             fullnes
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             following
             apprehend
             that
             for
             which
             wee
             are
             apprehended
             ,
             wee
             meditate
             now
             high
             things
             ,
             a
             crowne
             ,
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             heavenly
             inheritance
             ;
             lower
             things
             are
             too
             meane
             to
             hold
             us
             to
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Bee
             thankefull
             you
             that
             
             know
             your
             calling
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             
             I
             thanke
             him
             .
             The
             promise
             is
             to
             them
             that
             the
             Lord
             calls
             ,
             bee
             they
             neere
             or
             farre
             off
             ;
             Act.
             2
             ,
             39.
             
             That
             when
             you
             heare
             the
             promises
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             prayse
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             made
             you
             true
             heires
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             say
             Salvation
             belongs
             to
             me
             for
             the
             promise
             belongs
             to
             mee
             in
             that
             I
             am
             called
             .
             Prayse
             God
             for
             the
             fellowship
             with
             Christ
             Iesus
             his
             Sonne
             to
             that
             hee
             hath
             called
             you
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             8.
             
             This
             calling
             is
             a
             speciall
             character
             of
             Gods
             love
             ,
             the
             first
             speciall
             evidence
             of
             it
             .
             Worldlings
             falsly
             conclude
             speciall
             love
             from
             common
             blessings
             ,
             against
             which
             Solomon
             opposeth
             ,
             Eccles.
             9
             ,
             1.
             
             And
             our
             
             Saviour
             ,
             Math.
             5
             ,
             44.
             
             And
             the
             Rhemists
             note
             is
             good
             there
             ,
             that
             outward
             prosperitie
             is
             certaine
             either
             of
             a
             better
             man
             or
             better
             religion
             ;
             but
             effectuall
             calling
             is
             an
             infallible
             evidence
             of
             Gods
             love
             from
             election
             to
             salvation
             .
             Bee
             studiously
             thankfull
             for
             this
             which
             the
             Apostle
             puts
             the
             Romans
             in
             mind
             ,
             that
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             to
             whom
             hee
             was
             an
             Apostle
             ,
             they
             also
             were
             the
             called
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             though
             by
             nature
             Gentiles
             ,
             sinners
             vile
             ,
             yet
             by
             calling
             highly
             advanced
             to
             the
             dignitie
             of
             Gods
             Children
             .
             
          
           
             Worke
             out
             your
             salvation
             ,
             
             follow
             till
             ye
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             bee
             diligent
             in
             adding
             graces
             ,
             follow
             hard
             towards
             
             the
             marke
             for
             the
             price
             of
             the
             high
             calling
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             
               Phil.
               3
               ,
               12.
               1
               
               Tim.
            
             6
             ,
             12.
             
             Nothing
             can
             give
             us
             more
             courage
             to
             strive
             to
             eternall
             life
             ,
             to
             fight
             for
             it
             ,
             than
             this
             that
             we
             know
             God
             hath
             called
             us
             to
             obtaine
             it
             ,
             for
             wee
             gather
             from
             thence
             that
             our
             labour
             shall
             not
             bee
             in
             vaine
             ,
             but
             God
             will
             bee
             with
             us
             and
             prosper
             us
             ,
             reach
             us
             his
             hand
             .
          
           
             
               To
               this
               house
            
             .
             Gods
             mercie
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             calling
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             the
             household
             have
             salvation
             come
             neere
             to
             them
             .
             Luke
             10
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Into
             what
             house
             soever
             ye
             come
             ,
             say
             peace
             to
             this
             house
             ;
             if
             the
             Sonne
             of
             peace
             bee
             there
             ,
             your
             peace
             shall
             rest
             on
             him
             .
             The
             sonne
             
             of
             peace
             one
             that
             favours
             the
             Gospell
             of
             peace
             ,
             or
             is
             worthy
             of
             the
             prosperitie
             wished
             to
             the
             house
             ;
             as
             Math.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Inquire
             who
             is
             worthy
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             abide
             :
             not
             y
             t
             there
             is
             inherent
             dignitie
             in
             any
             man
             living
             ,
             but
             the
             elect
             in
             Christ
             are
             counted
             worthy
             .
             Thus
             gets
             hee
             the
             blessing
             into
             his
             house
             not
             onely
             for
             himselfe
             but
             to
             his
             ;
             thus
             many
             times
             God
             joynes
             the
             household
             in
             faith
             with
             the
             householder
             ,
             
               Iohn
               4
               ,
               53.
               
               Act.
            
             10
             ,
             2
             ,
             and
             16
             ,
             15
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             
             Acts
             18
             ,
             8.
             
             The
             Apostle
             Paul
             speakes
             of
             Baptising
             not
             onely
             some
             particulers
             as
             Crispus
             and
             Gaius
             ,
             but
             the
             household
             of
             
               Stephanas
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             1.
             14.
             16.
             
             He
             saluteth
             Philemon
             and
             the
             Church
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             
               Philem.
               
               verse
            
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             So
             Aquila
             and
             Priscilla
             with
             the
             Church
             in
             their
             house
             ,
             Rom.
             16
             ,
             3
             ,
             5.
             
             And
             sends
             salutations
             from
             them
             to
             the
             
               Corinthians
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               16
               ,
               19.
               
               Aquila
            
             and
             Priscilla
             with
             the
             Church
             that
             is
             in
             their
             house
             salute
             you
             greatly
             in
             the
             Lord
             ;
             the
             Church
             understand
             their
             household
             whether
             godly
             children
             ,
             servants
             ,
             kinsfolks
             ,
             which
             living
             together
             in
             one
             house
             do
             together
             worship
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             privately
             exercise
             all
             offices
             of
             pietie
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             well
             bee
             called
             a
             private
             Church
             .
          
           
             God
             blesseth
             the
             indevours
             of
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             that
             they
             submit
             at
             last
             to
             outward
             duties
             ,
             as
             Abraham
             found
             all
             his
             males
             subject
             to
             Gods
             commandement
             
             that
             day
             in
             which
             God
             commaunded
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             bee
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             alwayes
             internally
             and
             from
             their
             hearts
             obedient
             .
             C●in
             was
             for
             outward
             sacrifice
             subject
             and
             conformed
             as
             Abel
             was
             :
             so
             Cham
             ,
             for
             forme
             of
             religion
             as
             Shem
             and
             Iap●et
             .
             It
             seemes
             neither
             Lot
             in
             Sodom
             ,
             nor
             Noc
             had
             their
             servants
             in
             obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             because
             Noc
             had
             none
             in
             the
             Arke
             ,
             nor
             Lot
             brought
             any
             out
             of
             Sodom
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             like
             they
             had
             servants
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             Genes
             .
             19.
             
             The
             husband
             may
             beleeve
             and
             the
             wife
             remaine
             an
             infidell
             ,
             the
             wife
             may
             beleeve
             and
             the
             husband
             continue
             in
             insidelitie
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             hope
             which
             must
             move
             indevour
             to
             winne
             the
             contrary
             minded
             ,
             
             1
             
               Cor.
               7
               ,
               16.
               1
               
               Pet.
            
             3
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Let
             us
             exhort
             men
             to
             strive
             
             to
             place
             themselves
             in
             families
             ,
             where
             the
             Master
             is
             the
             Sonne
             of
             peace
             :
             it
             may
             be
             better
             for
             body
             and
             soule
             ,
             the
             household
             partaking
             in
             the
             blessing
             of
             peace
             with
             him
             .
             As
             they
             that
             live
             in
             a
             visible
             Church
             ,
             though
             yet
             they
             bee
             not
             sound
             at
             heart
             ,
             yet
             for
             the
             time
             partake
             of
             diverse
             blessings
             for
             the
             faithfuls
             sake
             among
             whom
             they
             live
             .
             Yet
             it
             is
             not
             safe
             to
             trust
             in
             being
             in
             such
             places
             for
             fellowship
             of
             persons
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             bee
             in
             fellowship
             of
             faith
             ;
             two
             in
             a
             house
             shall
             be
             devided
             ,
             yea
             two
             in
             a
             bed
             ,
             one
             taken
             and
             another
             left
             .
             Every
             man
             must
             live
             by
             his
             owne
             faith
             .
          
           
           
             It
             is
             daungerous
             to
             bee
             willingly
             under
             a
             wicked
             governer
             ,
             or
             one
             of
             his
             house
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             creature
             is
             subject
             to
             vanitie
             for
             the
             sinne
             of
             man
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             
             And
             the
             creatures
             except
             the
             fishes
             perished
             in
             the
             flood
             with
             man
             that
             by
             his
             sinne
             abused
             them
             ,
             Gen.
             6.
             
             So
             it
             is
             not
             safe
             being
             a
             wicked
             mans
             beast
             ,
             Exod.
             
          
           
             Yet
             there
             may
             be
             Christians
             in
             a
             family
             where
             the
             familie
             is
             not
             Christs
             ,
             Paul
             
             salutes
             them
             of
             Aristobulus
             ,
             but
             not
             him
             as
             it
             seemes
             ,
             as
             remainiug
             still
             in
             infidelitie
             :
             and
             they
             which
             are
             called
             in
             the
             household
             under
             an
             infidell
             husband
             or
             Master
             ,
             are
             not
             easily
             to
             forsake
             their
             place
             ,
             but
             to
             honour
             their
             Master
             in
             the
             superioritie
             in
             
             which
             Gods
             providence
             hath
             placed
             him
             over
             them
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             
             There
             were
             Saints
             in
             Neroes
             house
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Let
             beleeving
             governers
             of
             families
             set
             themselves
             with
             hope
             about
             the
             reducing
             of
             them
             that
             bee
             under
             thē
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             God
             does
             much
             for
             their
             sakes
             specially
             toward
             such
             as
             belong
             to
             Gods
             Election
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             5
             ,
             16.
             
             The
             covenant
             of
             God
             includes
             his
             with
             him
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               In
               so
               much
               as
               he
               also
               is
               become
               the
               Child
               of
               Abraham
               .
            
             To
             be
             the
             Child
             of
             Abraham
             is
             to
             bee
             freely
             elected
             ,
             Rom.
             9
             ,
             8.
             
             To
             walke
             in
             the
             steps
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Rom.
            
             4
             ,
             12.
             
             To
             do
             the
             workes
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Iohn
            
             8
             ,
             39.
             
             Whereof
             is
             rightly
             collected
             
             the
             expectation
             of
             salvation
             ,
             Rom.
             8
             29.
             
          
           
             That
             Salvation
             and
             being
             the
             Child
             of
             Abraham
             
             put
             one
             the
             other
             ;
             none
             but
             the
             Child
             of
             Abraham
             saved
             ,
             none
             the
             Child
             of
             Abraham
             but
             is
             saved
             .
             The
             blessing
             that
             commeth
             upon
             men
             in
             Christ
             is
             called
             the
             blessing
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Gal.
            
             3
             ,
             14.
             
             The
             promise
             is
             made
             to
             Abraham
             and
             his
             seed
             ,
             Gal.
             3
             ,
             16.
             
             He
             saith
             not
             seeds
             ,
             as
             speaking
             of
             many
             ,
             but
             seed
             ,
             as
             speaking
             of
             one
             which
             is
             Christ.
             The
             blessing
             of
             Abraham
             is
             righteousnesse
             ,
             &
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             which
             proceeds
             of
             the
             redemption
             by
             Christ
             from
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             he
             being
             made
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             .
             So
             as
             now
             malediction
             ,
             sinne
             ,
             hell
             ,
             have
             no
             authoritie
             
             over
             us
             ;
             Christ
             redeemed
             us
             and
             for
             us
             bare
             the
             curse
             due
             to
             all
             our
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             Christ
             is
             the
             storehouse
             of
             the
             blessing
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             the
             promise
             of
             which
             blessing
             was
             made
             to
             Abraham
             and
             his
             seed
             ,
             that
             is
             Christ●
             Heavenly
             blessednesse
             in
             the
             blessed
             seed
             .
             And
             all
             both
             Iewes
             and
             Gentiles
             by
             faith
             implanted
             into
             him
             and
             becomming
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             are
             the
             seed
             ,
             Gal.
             3
             ,
             29
             ,
             and
             heires
             of
             all
             the
             promised
             blessings
             .
          
           
             Abraham
             is
             called
             the
             father
             of
             all
             that
             beleeve
             ,
             either
             Iewes
             or
             Gentiles
             ,
             Rom.
             4
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Faith
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             when
             hee
             was
             uncircumcised
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             after
             hee
             was
             justified
             hee
             received
             the
             
             signe
             of
             circumcision
             as
             the
             seale
             of
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             faith
             which
             hee
             had
             when
             hee
             was
             uncircumcised
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             bee
             the
             father
             of
             all
             them
             that
             beleeve
             ,
             not
             being
             circumcised
             ,
             that
             righteousnesse
             might
             bee
             imputed
             to
             them
             also
             :
             and
             the
             father
             of
             the
             circumcision
             ,
             not
             unto
             them
             onely
             which
             are
             of
             the
             circumcision
             ,
             but
             unto
             them
             also
             that
             walke
             in
             the
             stepps
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             of
             our
             father
             ▪
             Abraham
             ,
             which
             hee
             had
             when
             hee
             was
             uncircumcised
             ,
             verse
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             All
             the
             seed
             have
             the
             promise
             assured
             according
             to
             grace
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             Iewes
             that
             are
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             the
             Gentiles
             that
             are
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             Abraham
             the
             father
             of
             us
             all
             ,
             according
             
             to
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             A
             father
             of
             many
             nations
             have
             I
             madethee
             .
             He
             is
             the
             father
             of
             all
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             not
             effectually
             to
             beget
             them
             and
             to
             worke
             their
             faith
             and
             conversion
             ,
             so
             God
             onely
             is
             their
             Father
             begetting
             them
             by
             his
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             But
             analogically
             and
             by
             proportion
             ,
             that
             as
             fathers
             doe
             transmit
             to
             their
             naturall
             Children
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             other
             rights
             of
             theirs
             ;
             so
             hee
             for
             the
             grace
             of
             the
             covenant
             given
             to
             him
             ,
             should
             as
             a
             father
             transmit
             to
             the
             beleevers
             the
             righteousnesse
             and
             blessednesse
             promised
             and
             given
             to
             him
             .
             That
             which
             is
             proper
             to
             Christ
             is
             spoken
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             him
             shall
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             earth
             bee
             blessed
             
             Gen.
             18
             ,
             18.
             
             In
             thy
             seed
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Paul
             interprets
             )
             shall
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             earth
             bee
             blessed
             ;
             Gen.
             22
             ,
             18.
             
             So
             he
             is
             called
             the
             heire
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             Rom.
             4
             ,
             13.
             
             Act.
             7
             :
             Of
             Canaan
             a
             type
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             best
             part
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             as
             a
             type
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             to
             bee
             possessed
             of
             Abraham
             and
             his
             seed
             ,
             specially
             the
             head
             of
             that
             seede
             Christ.
             This
             inheritance
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             he
             receiveth
             from
             God
             through
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             transmitts
             it
             to
             all
             his
             Children
             in
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             beleeve
             unto
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             adopted
             Children
             and
             heires
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             Psal.
             37
             ,
             20.
             1
             
             Cor.
             3
             ,
             21.
             
             So
             in
             
             death
             the
             faithfull
             were
             gathered
             into
             the
             bosome
             of
             Abraham
             their
             father
             ,
             and
             sitte
             with
             him
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             the
             Church
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             universall
             ,
             as
             his
             Children
             for
             number
             ,
             like
             the
             starres
             of
             heaven
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             is
             set
             forth
             the
             
             dignitie
             and
             felicitie
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             in
             his
             paternitie
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             world
             beleeving
             should
             bee
             his
             Children
             :
             whereby
             appeares
             that
             all
             have
             not
             equall
             honour
             and
             felicitie
             ,
             that
             have
             saith
             equally
             precious
             .
             Abraham
             and
             all
             the
             faithfull
             are
             equally
             just
             by
             imputation
             of
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             unto
             them
             .
             But
             they
             are
             not
             in
             this
             honour
             with
             him
             to
             
             have
             the
             place
             of
             paternitie
             to
             all
             the
             faithfull
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             usurpes
             ,
             in
             calling
             himselfe
             the
             head
             of
             all
             the
             faithfull
             :
             it
             was
             never
             given
             him
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             his
             miserie
             that
             so
             many
             flatter
             him
             in
             his
             unjust
             usurpation
             .
          
           
             It
             implyeth
             that
             there
             is
             
             but
             one
             faith
             and
             way
             of
             salvation
             under
             the
             Law
             and
             Gospell
             ,
             Heb.
             13
             ,
             8.
             
             Acts
             15
             ,
             11.
             
             Heb.
             6
             ,
             12
             ,
             and
             11.
             
             By
             faith
             they
             obteined
             testimonie
             y
             t
             they
             were
             righteous
             :
             and
             stand
             as
             so
             many
             witnesses
             ,
             that
             onely
             by
             beleving
             in
             Christ
             ,
             resting
             the
             soule
             wholy
             on
             his
             obedience
             for
             our
             whole
             felicitie
             ,
             is
             the
             way
             to
             life
             from
             that
             promise
             ,
             The
             seede
             of
             the
             woman
             shall
             breake
             the
             Serpents
             
             head
             .
             By
             what
             faith
             Abraham
             was
             saved
             ,
             his
             seed
             are
             saved
             .
             There
             is
             one
             saith
             both
             for
             that
             which
             is
             beleeved
             ,
             common
             faith
             once
             given
             to
             Saints
             ,
             Titus
             1
             ,
             4.
             
             
               Iude.
               v.
            
             3.
             
             And
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             kind
             of
             faith
             by
             which
             wee
             doe
             beleeve
             ,
             though
             for
             number
             there
             bee
             so
             many
             faiths
             as
             there
             bee
             beleevers
             ,
             yet
             for
             kind
             Abrahams
             faith
             and
             all
             that
             have
             savingly
             beleived
             ,
             is
             one
             and
             the
             same
             for
             ever
             ;
             not
             in
             degree
             ,
             his
             measure
             was
             strength
             in
             faith
             ,
             most
             beleevers
             now
             are
             weake
             in
             faith
             .
          
           
             Papists
             are
             to
             prove
             their
             right
             in
             claiming
             to
             be
             children
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             seing
             they
             have
             not
             nor
             teach
             (
             twice
             damnable
             teaching
             ,
             contrary
             
             to
             the
             faith
             of
             Abraham
             )
             applying
             Christ
             the
             blessed
             seed
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             laughing
             in
             joy
             of
             his
             felicitie
             ,
             of
             which
             his
             Sonne
             was
             called
             Isaack
             ;
             and
             Christ
             in
             whom
             hee
             beleeved
             ,
             testifyeth
             that
             hee
             saw
             his
             day
             with
             rejoycing
             ,
             though
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             yet
             with
             gladnesse
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             owne
             salvation
             in
             him
             .
             To
             that
             purpose
             Christ
             urgeth
             his
             example
             to
             the
             Iewes
             that
             would
             not
             beleeve
             their
             owne
             salvation
             in
             him
             :
             you
             will
             not
             come
             to
             mee
             that
             you
             might
             have
             life
             ,
             Iohn
             5.
             
             They
             make
             two
             other
             claimes
             to
             heaven
             ,
             merit
             of
             person
             ,
             in
             Children
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             newly
             converted
             are
             taken
             away
             by
             death
             ,
             that
             working
             is
             prevented
             ;
             and
             merit
             of
             workes
             ,
             
             both
             concurring
             augments
             (
             they
             say
             )
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             confirmes
             the
             former
             that
             it
             is
             not
             lost
             :
             a
             straunge
             voyce
             not
             heard
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             go
             after
             a
             straunger
             because
             they
             know
             not
             his
             voyce
             .
             They
             blaspheame
             imputed
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             It
             followes
             ,
             that
             to
             have
             
             comfortable
             assurance
             of
             salvation
             ,
             we
             must
             prove
             our
             s●lves
             Children
             of
             Abraham
             ;
             that
             proved
             the
             other
             is
             sure
             :
             that
             is
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             being
             of
             faith
             ,
             to
             rest
             on
             Christs
             merit
             inherent
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             without
             any
             worke
             done
             out
             of
             grace
             ,
             or
             in
             grace
             ,
             of
             ours
             ,
             trusted
             in
             as
             any
             part
             of
             cause
             to
             salvation
             .
             As
             God
             preached
             the
             Gospell
             to
             
             Abraham
             and
             hee
             beleeved
             ,
             
               Gal.
               3
               ,
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               Rom.
            
             4
             ,
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             5.
             
             To
             be
             borne
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             promise
             as
             
               Isaack
               ,
               Gal.
               4.
               
               Rom.
            
             9.
             2
             
             By
             being
             in
             Christ
             by
             faith
             ,
             Gal.
             3
             ,
             29.
             
             If
             yee
             be
             Christs
             ,
             then
             are
             ye
             Abrahams
             seed
             and
             heires
             by
             promise
             .
             Which
             is
             to
             bee
             knowne
             by
             having
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             in
             us
             ,
             to
             doe
             the
             workes
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Iohn
               8.
               39.
               
               Michah
               2
               ,
               7.
               
               Iames
            
             2
             ,
             22.
             
             By
             the
             illumination
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             annointing
             and
             healing
             our
             minds
             to
             discerne
             difference
             of
             things
             true
             or
             false
             good
             or
             evill
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             2
             ,
             20
             ,
             27.
             
             To
             preserve
             us
             from
             evill
             wayes
             and
             evill
             men
             ,
             Prov.
             2.
             2
             ,
             By
             regeneration
             in
             giving
             and
             increasing
             the
             godly
             nature
             .
             3.
             
             By
             governing
             or
             leading
             ,
             Rom.
             8
             ,
             
             14.
             4
             
             By
             consolation
             ,
             Iohn
             14.
             
             The
             comforter
             .
             5
             By
             confirmation
             ,
             giving
             a
             constancie
             in
             the
             worke
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             to
             worke
             righteousnesse
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             Ps.
             106.
             
          
           
             
               Verse
               10.
               
               The
               Sonne
               of
               man
               is
               come
               ,
               to
               seeke
               and
               save
               that
               which
               was
               lost
               .
            
             This
             is
             a
             defence
             of
             the
             action
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             going
             in
             to
             Zacheus
             :
             hee
             came
             for
             lost
             sinners
             ,
             Zaccheus
             and
             his
             household
             are
             such
             .
             Ergo
             he
             offends
             not
             ,
             he
             doth
             nothing
             against
             his
             office
             in
             going
             in
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Though
             wee
             may
             not
             
             for
             a
             passive
             scandall
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             By
             ignorance
             of
             some
             ,
             2.
             
             By
             malice
             in
             others
             )
             forbeare
             the
             duties
             enjoyned
             us
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             ,
             Math.
             15
             :
          
           
           
             Yet
             as
             occasion
             is
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             give
             a
             reason
             of
             our
             doing
             ,
             in
             generall
             for
             holding
             and
             professing
             truth
             contrary
             to
             the
             worlds
             opinion
             ;
             as
             why
             wee
             are
             not
             as
             the
             Pagans
             ,
             as
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             as
             the
             Papists
             ,
             as
             prophane
             men
             in
             the
             number
             of
             them
             that
             are
             in
             profession
             of
             true
             religion
             .
             1
             Pet.
             3
             ,
             15
             ,
             Bee
             readie
             to
             give
             a
             reason
             of
             the
             hope
             that
             is
             in
             you
             .
          
           
             Our
             Saviour
             submitts
             himselfe
             to
             this
             order
             ,
             
               Mat.
               9
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               Why
               eates
               your
               Master
               with
               Publicans
               and
               S●ners
               ?
            
             his
             defence
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             calling
             of
             Phisitians
             ,
             to
             be
             with
             the
             sicke
             that
             have
             neede
             of
             him
             .
             2.
             
             Mercie
             is
             preferred
             to
             Sacrifice
             .
             3.
             
             
               I
               am
               come
               to
               call
               sinners
               to
               repentance
               ,
               verse
            
             13.
             
             So
             Luke
             
             15
             ,
             By
             three
             parables
             hee
             justifieth
             his
             mercie
             to
             sinners
             ,
             by
             their
             diligence
             that
             seeke
             things
             lost
             which
             they
             would
             recover
             ,
             and
             that
             graduallie
             ,
             1.
             
             The
             woman
             her
             groat
             lost
             out
             of
             ten
             ,
             the
             sheepeheard
             his
             sheepe
             out
             of
             an
             hundred
             :
             the
             father
             and
             the
             fathers
             joyfull
             receiving
             of
             a
             dead
             and
             lost
             sonne
             .
          
           
             His
             answere
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             womans
             fact
             that
             so
             shed
             precious
             ointment
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             beene
             ▪
             usefull
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             on
             him
             seemed
             to
             be
             waste
             :
             1.
             
             
               She
               hath
               wrought
               a
               good
               worke
               upon
               me
               .
               2.
               
               The
               poore
               yee
               shall
               have
               alwayes
               with
               you
               ,
               mee
               ye
               shall
               not
               have
               alwayes
               .
               3.
               
               She
               did
               it
               to
               burie
               me
               .
            
          
           
           
             Of
             his
             and
             his
             Disciples
             not
             fasting
             ,
             hee
             gives
             answer
             to
             them
             that
             take
             exception
             .
             1.
             
             The
             state
             suits
             not
             to
             the
             exercise
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             time
             of
             rejoycing
             as
             in
             a
             mariage
             feast
             .
             2.
             
             The
             exercise
             is
             such
             as
             exceeds
             their
             strength
             .
             As
             old
             garments
             cannot
             abide
             the
             strength
             of
             new
             cloth
             sowed
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             old
             bottels
             cannot
             hold
             out
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             new
             wine
             ,
             it
             falls
             out
             to
             the
             worse
             ,
             Matthew
             9.
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             Of
             his
             admitting
             of
             Mary
             to
             touch
             him
             in
             that
             manner
             as
             she
             did
             ,
             seeing
             she
             had
             the
             account
             of
             a
             notorious
             sinners
             ,
             1.
             she
             loved
             much
             ,
             her
             many
             sinnes
             were
             forgiven
             ;
             she
             shewed
             more
             devotion
             than
             hee
             that
             found
             fault
             
             with
             her
             ,
             Luke
             7.
             
          
           
             Our
             dutie
             is
             not
             onely
             
             to
             please
             God
             manifesting
             our selves
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             manifest
             our selves
             to
             the
             consciences
             of
             men
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             just
             defence
             either
             giveth
             satisfaction
             to
             them
             that
             are
             offended
             of
             ignorance
             and
             weakenesse
             by
             a
             preposterous
             zeale
             ,
             as
             Peters
             defence
             of
             his
             going
             to
             
               Cornelius
               ,
               Act.
            
             11
             ,
             18.
             
             Or
             shames
             the
             malicious
             adversaries
             ,
             Luke
             13
             ,
             17.
             
             And
             getts
             glory
             to
             God
             ,
             Marke
             2
             ,
             10
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             For
             reproofe
             of
             such
             as
             
             standing
             upon
             their
             owne
             judgement
             ,
             or
             their
             owne
             greatnesse
             ,
             are
             so
             carelesse
             in
             hearing
             that
             men
             are
             offended
             at
             their
             doings
             ,
             as
             
             that
             they
             contemne
             them
             and
             respect
             not
             their
             satisfaction
             ;
             if
             either
             of
             these
             might
             have
             dispensed
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             Christ
             above
             all
             might
             have
             stood
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             calls
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             by
             flatterrers
             Christs
             vicar
             ,
             is
             neither
             like
             Christ
             or
             Peter
             .
             Hee
             is
             of
             another
             spirit
             .
             If
             hee
             draw
             thousands
             to
             hell
             no
             man
             must
             say
             what
             doost
             thou
             .
             Hee
             must
             be
             judge
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             judged
             of
             none
             .
             Yet
             they
             grant
             now
             that
             hee
             may
             bee
             reproved
             by
             inferiours
             ,
             so
             it
             bee
             with
             reverence
             ,
             and
             in
             modestie
             .
             
               Bellarmine
               de
               conciliorum
               authorit
               ,
               lib
               ,
               2
               ,
               c
               ,
               19.
               
               Licet
               ●nim
               eum
               servata
               reverentia
               admonere
               &
               modestè
               corripere
               .
            
             So
             the
             
               Rhemists
               annot
               .
               on
               Galat.
            
             2
             ,
             11.
             
             The
             
             inferior
             though
             not
             of
             office
             and
             iurisdiction
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             law
             of
             brotherly
             love
             ,
             and
             fraternall
             correption
             ,
             may
             reprehend
             his
             superior
             :
             If
             it
             be
             a
             good
             Priest
             ,
             or
             any
             vertuous
             person
             ,
             hee
             may
             admonish
             the
             Pope
             of
             his
             faults
             ,
             and
             he
             ought
             to
             take
             it
             in
             good
             part
             when
             it
             comes
             of
             zeale
             and
             love
             ,
             as
             from
             
               Cyprian
               ,
               Hierome
               ,
               Augustine
               ,
               Barnard
               :
            
             but
             if
             it
             be
             from
             
               Wickleife
               ,
               Luther
               ,
               Calvin
               ,
               Beza
               ,
            
             that
             do
             it
             of
             malice
             ;
             hee
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             reprehended
             ,
             but
             take
             their
             raylings
             patiently
             :
             but
             our
             Saviour
             reprehended
             as
             malicious
             adversaries
             ,
             as
             the
             Pharirises
             were
             ,
             yet
             giveth
             a
             reason
             of
             his
             fact
             which
             they
             reprehended
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             one
             thing
             of
             which
             
             Iob
             protesteth
             his
             integrity
             ,
             that
             hee
             did
             not
             contemne
             the
             judgement
             of
             his
             servant
             nor
             of
             his
             maide
             when
             they
             did
             contend
             with
             him
             ,
             I●●
             31
             ,
             13.
             
             Because
             fellow
             creatures
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             judged
             impartiall
             ,
             if
             inferiours
             may
             reprove
             their
             superiours
             with
             some
             preface
             of
             honour
             ,
             with
             submission
             &
             acknowledgement
             of
             their
             place
             &
             dignitie
             above
             thē
             ,
             otherwise
             shutting
             up
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             if
             respect
             of
             Gods
             honour
             &
             their
             brethrens
             edification
             did
             not
             constraine
             them
             :
             it
             may
             bee
             well
             yeilded
             to
             an
             inferiour
             to
             satisfye
             in
             a
             matter
             at
             which
             hee
             is
             offended
             ,
             specially
             if
             the
             offence
             be
             of
             ignorance
             and
             infirmitie
             .
          
           
             
               For
               the
               Sonne
               of
               man
               is
               
               come
               to
               seeke
               and
               save
               &c.
               
            
             Our
             Saviour
             defending
             his
             going
             in
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Zacheus
             ,
             by
             the
             end
             of
             his
             comming
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             of
             his
             calling
             to
             the
             mediatorship
             betweene
             God
             and
             man
             :
             It
             may
             teach
             us
             that
             our
             calling
             ,
             binding
             us
             to
             the
             things
             we
             do
             ,
             justifies
             our
             actions
             done
             by
             that
             obligation
             ,
             and
             may
             answere
             for
             us
             against
             them
             that
             accuse
             us
             .
             Thus
             Moses
             accused
             for
             taking
             too
             much
             upon
             him
             ,
             abusing
             the
             people
             ,
             making
             himselfe
             Lord
             and
             ruler
             over
             them
             ,
             hee
             cleares
             himselfe
             by
             the
             Lords
             testimony
             of
             calling
             him
             and
             A●ron
             to
             be
             aboue
             the
             Congregation
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Numb
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             Esay
             calling
             for
             diligent
             attention
             to
             his
             prophecie
             
             of
             the
             deliverance
             of
             the
             Israelites
             from
             the
             captivitie
             of
             Babilon
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             evill
             that
             should
             come
             upon
             the
             Caldeans
             ,
             such
             none
             of
             their
             diviners
             nor
             gods
             could
             foretell
             :
             and
             the
             man
             that
             God
             had
             loved
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             choose
             him
             to
             the
             kingdom
             for
             this
             worke
             ,
             hee
             justifieth
             his
             requiring
             of
             such
             attention
             ,
             because
             hee
             speakes
             not
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             spirit
             sent
             him
             ,
             Isay
             48
             ,
             16.
             
             God
             sent
             him
             ,
             and
             inspired
             him
             by
             his
             Spirit
             to
             speake
             such
             things
             so
             as
             they
             might
             rest
             in
             them
             .
             Ieremie
             quarrelled
             about
             his
             prophecie
             against
             Ier●salem
             and
             the
             Temple
             :
             and
             threatened
             with
             death
             for
             it
             by
             the
             Priests
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             
             giveth
             this
             for
             his
             defence
             ,
             The
             Lord
             hath
             sent
             mee
             to
             Prophecie
             against
             this
             house
             and
             against
             this
             Cittie
             ,
             all
             the
             things
             they
             had
             heard
             ,
             Ier.
             26
             ,
             12
             ,
             15.
             
             Vpon
             which
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             Ahikam
             ,
             hee
             was
             not
             put
             to
             death
             .
             Though
             the
             contention
             was
             great
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             malice
             of
             the
             Priests
             and
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             yet
             that
             godly
             man
             sloutly
             maintained
             the
             cause
             of
             God
             and
             forsooke
             it
             not
             till
             hee
             had
             delivered
             him
             :
             it
             is
             said
             therefore
             that
             the
             hand
             of
             Ahikam
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             great
             helpe
             was
             with
             Ieremie
             that
             they
             should
             not
             give
             him
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             people
             to
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             v.
             24.
             
          
           
             Amos
             complained
             of
             to
             
             the
             king
             for
             speaking
             words
             that
             the
             land
             could
             not
             beare
             ,
             and
             flatteringly
             perswaded
             to
             goe
             to
             Iudah
             and
             prophecie
             ,
             but
             not
             at
             Bethel
             because
             the
             Kings
             chappell
             and
             the
             Court
             was
             there
             ,
             answers
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             sent
             him
             to
             prophecie
             to
             his
             people
             Israel
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             no
             Prophet
             nor
             Prophets
             sonne
             ,
             but
             an
             heardman
             and
             a
             gatherer
             of
             wild
             Figges
             :
             and
             therefore
             addeth
             a
             speciall
             Prophecie
             against
             Amaziah
             that
             opposed
             him
             .
             1.
             
             Concerning
             his
             wife
             ,
             to
             bee
             a
             whore
             in
             the
             Citie
             .
             2.
             
             His
             sonnes
             and
             daughters
             to
             dye
             by
             the
             sword
             .
             3.
             
             His
             lands
             to
             be
             devided
             by
             line
             .
             4.
             
             And
             himselfe
             to
             dye
             in
             a
             polluted
             land
             ,
             Amos
             7
             ,
             10
             ,
             17.
             
             
             Paul
             cryed
             out
             on
             for
             his
             profession
             and
             defence
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             justifieth
             and
             defendeth
             his
             cause
             by
             declaring
             Gods
             extraordinary
             calling
             of
             him
             to
             the
             faith
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             earnestly
             on
             in
             a
             cleane
             contrary
             way
             ,
             Act
             ,
             22
             ,
             1.
             
               &c
               ,
               Act.
            
             26.
             1
             ,
             9.
             &c.
             
          
           
             All
             men
             should
             rest
             in
             Gods
             authoritie
             ,
             hee
             giveth
             and
             appointeth
             us
             our
             callings
             ,
             and
             commandeth
             us
             to
             walke
             in
             them
             ;
             hee
             giveth
             all
             the
             skill
             and
             abilitie
             that
             any
             man
             hath
             for
             his
             calling
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             7
             ,
             17.
             
             Therefore
             when
             wee
             accommodate
             our
             actions
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             our
             calling
             ,
             and
             with
             diligence
             performe
             the
             offices
             that
             by
             vertue
             thereof
             wee
             owe
             to
             any
             man
             ;
             any
             man
             that
             judgeth
             
             it
             meete
             to
             obey
             God
             ,
             and
             walke
             with
             him
             ,
             may
             easily
             excuse
             us
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             themselves
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             admonish
             men
             to
             keepe
             themselves
             within
             
             the
             compasse
             and
             limits
             of
             their
             calling
             ,
             either
             generall
             or
             personall
             and
             particular
             ,
             Rom.
             12
             ,
             4
             ,
             6
             ,
             8.
             
             That
             it
             may
             bee
             said
             it
             appertaines
             unto
             us
             ,
             Luke
             12
             ,
             14.
             
             Man
             who
             made
             me
             a
             judg
             or
             a
             divider
             over
             you
             ?
             Lest
             wee
             in
             curre
             blame
             of
             curiositie
             .
             Iohn
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             What
             is
             that
             to
             thee
             ?
             Of
             busy
             bodies
             in
             other
             mens
             matters
             ,
             1
             Thess.
             4
             ,
             11.
             1
             
             Tim
             5
             ,
             13.
             1
             
             Pet.
             4
             ,
             15.
             
             Or
             into
             daunger
             out
             of
             which
             we
             hardly
             can
             tel
             how
             to
             deliver
             our selves
             ,
             Prov.
             26
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             If
             wee
             walke
             in
             our
             calling
             
             and
             trouble
             befall
             us
             ,
             yet
             our
             conscience
             will
             comfort
             us
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             medling
             out
             of
             our
             calling
             wee
             meete
             with
             knockes
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             blame
             laid
             upon
             us
             even
             by
             our
             consciences
             ,
             and
             by
             men
             of
             common
             light
             .
             Wee
             have
             no
             assurance
             to
             bee
             in
             safetie
             .
             2
             Sam.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             Vzzah
             was
             smitten
             of
             God
             in
             such
             a
             case
             even
             with
             death
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             Beth●hemesh
             ,
             even
             50000.
             and
             70.
             
             Because
             they
             looked
             into
             the
             Arke
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             6
             ,
             19.
             
             Which
             was
             not
             lawfull
             but
             for
             A●ron
             and
             his
             sonnes
             ,
             who
             must
             appoint
             others
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             Numb
             .
             4
             ,
             19.
             20.
             
             Vzziah
             smote
             hee
             with
             leprosie
             for
             medling
             with
             the
             Priests
             office
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             26
             ,
             16
             ,
             18.
             
             
             It
             perteineth
             not
             to
             thee
             Vzziah
             to
             burne
             Incense
             &c.
             
             Thou
             shalt
             have
             no
             honour
             of
             the
             Lord
             God.
             While
             he
             was
             wroth
             with
             the
             Priests
             ,
             the
             Leprosie
             rose
             in
             his
             forehead
             ,
             and
             hee
             remained
             a
             leper
             ,
             and
             dwelt
             in
             his
             house
             apart
             unto
             the
             day
             of
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             sonnes
             of
             Sceva
             who
             tooke
             upon
             them
             to
             adjure
             evill
             spirits
             by
             naming
             over
             them
             that
             had
             them
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             flee
             away
             naked
             &
             wounded
             ,
             with
             this
             rebuke
             from
             the
             evill
             spirit
             by
             the
             man
             :
             Iesus
             I
             acknowledge
             ,
             and
             Paul
             I
             know
             ,
             but
             who
             are
             you
             .
             The
             man
             was
             carried
             by
             the
             Divell
             in
             him
             (
             by
             Gods
             permission
             )
             to
             use
             such
             strength
             ,
             as
             seaven
             
             young
             men
             were
             overcome
             to
             their
             great
             shame
             &
             hurt
             ;
             and
             it
             fell
             out
             to
             much
             advantage
             of
             the
             Gospell
             as
             appeares
             in
             the
             chapter
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Sonne
               of
               man.
            
             9.
             
             Why
             so
             called
             ?
             Dverse
             judge
             diversly
             .
             Some
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             bee
             so
             called
             that
             he
             might
             shew
             that
             hee
             was
             that
             Messiah
             which
             the
             Prophets
             foretold
             should
             take
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             whom
             Daniel
             called
             the
             Sonne
             of
             man
             ,
             Dan.
             7
             ,
             13.
             
             Theodoret
             in
             Dan.
             7.
             
             Others
             that
             it
             is
             as
             if
             hee
             called
             himselfe
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Adam
             ,
             as
             drawing
             his
             kinde
             from
             Adam
             by
             the
             virgin
             ,
             not
             having
             any
             man
             to
             his
             father
             ,
             Nazianzen
             .
             Others
             to
             declare
             the
             great
             benefit
             of
             his
             incarnation
             for
             us
             .
             
               Aug
               de
               consens
               .
               Euang.
               l.
            
             
             2.
             c.
             1.
             
             
               Commendans
               nobis
               quid
               misericorditer
               dignatus
               sit
               esse
               pro
               nobis
               .
            
             Or
             because
             hee
             was
             also
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             hee
             would
             hereby
             distinguish
             the
             natures
             one
             from
             another
             .
             Others
             ,
             to
             signifie
             that
             hee
             was
             indeed
             
             as
             hee
             shewed
             conversing
             among
             men
             verie
             man
             ,
             9.
             
             Why
             Ezechiel
             onely
             (
             in
             particular
             )
             in
             the
             old
             ,
             and
             Christ
             in
             the
             new
             testament
             bee
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             
               Come
               .
               What.
            
             The
             comming
             is
             thus
             ,
             sent
             of
             the
             Fathers
             love
             to
             be
             the
             mediatour
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             he
             tooke
             mans
             nature
             into
             unitie
             of
             person
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             performe
             the
             office
             of
             the
             mediatour
             to
             bring
             man
             againe
             to
             God.
             
          
           
           
             
               To
               seeke
            
             .
             This
             is
             the
             first
             end
             of
             Christs
             comming
             to
             seeke
             that
             which
             is
             lost
             ,
             Ezech.
             34
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             16.
             
             Hee
             justifieth
             his
             compassion
             and
             humanitie
             to
             Publicans
             and
             Sinners
             by
             the
             practise
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             having
             an
             hundred
             sheepe
             ,
             leave
             all
             to
             seeke
             one
             that
             is
             lost
             ,
             wandered
             from
             the
             flocke
             ;
             and
             a
             woman
             seeking
             one
             g●oat
             ,
             with
             diligence
             ,
             though
             she
             have
             nine
             left
             :
             And
             the
             joy
             of
             a
             father
             ,
             at
             the
             returne
             and
             finding
             of
             his
             lost
             sonne
             Luke
             15.
             
          
           
             This
             seeking
             for
             lost
             soules
             ,
             is
             truly
             noted
             in
             Christs
             going
             about
             all
             their
             Cities
             and
             townes
             ,
             preaching
             and
             teaching
             the
             Gospell
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             Math.
             9
             ,
             35.
             
             In
             taking
             opportunities
             
             as
             they
             fell
             out
             ,
             to
             informe
             men
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             not
             contemning
             the
             vilest
             ,
             as
             the
             woman
             of
             Samaria
             that
             lived
             a
             whore
             ,
             with
             one
             that
             was
             not
             her
             husband
             his
             Disciples
             marveiled
             at
             it
             ,
             whether
             at
             his
             humilitie
             therein
             as
             some
             thinke
             ,
             or
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             basenesse
             of
             the
             woman
             which
             was
             blameable
             ,
             considering
             themselves
             from
             what
             and
             whereunto
             his
             favour
             had
             taken
             and
             exalted
             them
             :
             but
             by
             occasion
             hee
             makes
             his
             end
             knowne
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             out
             of
             great
             desire
             ,
             and
             great
             sweetnesse
             and
             delight
             ,
             to
             take
             all
             opportunities
             of
             conversion
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             two
             similitudes
             ,
             one
             by
             their
             desiring
             him
             to
             take
             meat
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             answers
             ,
             he
             hath
             meate
             alreadie
             
             that
             they
             knew
             not
             of
             ,
             and
             declares
             what
             he
             meant
             :
             they
             not
             understanding
             ,
             inquire
             about
             some
             bringing
             him
             meat
             ,
             stil
             minding
             meat
             for
             his
             body
             w
             c
             they
             saw
             to
             bee
             needefull
             for
             strength
             to
             goe
             on
             with
             his
             worke
             ;
             hee
             declares
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             opportunitie
             present
             of
             doing
             his
             Fathers
             will.
             And
             the
             sauce
             to
             that
             meat
             is
             gathering
             of
             the
             scattered
             Children
             of
             God.
             Hee
             waited
             for
             the
             issue
             of
             his
             conference
             with
             the
             woman
             ,
             in
             her
             bringing
             of
             the
             Samaritans
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             they
             beleeved
             ,
             in
             a
             double
             degree
             ,
             by
             her
             report
             ,
             to
             teachabl●es
             ,
             by
             their
             hearing
             him
             ,
             to
             setlednesse
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             similitude
             is
             from
             harvest
             ,
             that
             (
             something
             obscured
             by
             some
             interpreters
             )
             
             yet
             tends
             to
             the
             same
             thing
             .
             Some
             as
             if
             it
             were
             proverbially
             ,
             (
             you
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             usually
             said
             )
             there
             are
             foure
             monthes
             to
             the
             harvest
             ,
             as
             if
             haste
             needed
             not
             :
             otherwise
             why
             doth
             our
             Lord
             say
             ,
             you
             say
             ,
             yet
             foure
             monthes
             to
             the
             harvest
             ;
             Here
             present
             occasion
             requires
             diligence
             ,
             the
             regions
             are
             white
             unto
             the
             harvest
             ,
             yet
             that
             seemes
             more
             to
             bee
             his
             meaning
             ,
             as
             harvest
             admits
             not
             stay
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             is
             ripe
             put
             in
             the
             sickle
             ,
             in
             another
             sense
             ,
             but
             agreeing
             ,
             about
             ripenesse
             ,
             and
             then
             putting
             in
             the
             sickle
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             said
             to
             see
             men
             before
             hee
             call
             them
             ,
             as
             hee
             saw
             Matthew
             ,
             at
             the
             receit
             of
             custome
             ,
             Math.
             9
             ,
             9.
             
             Nathaniel
             under
             the
             Figtree
             
             before
             Philip
             spake
             a
             word
             to
             him
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Iohn
             1.
             48.
             
          
           
             His
             seeing
             in
             this
             kind
             is
             not
             occasionall
             ,
             but
             of
             purpose
             ,
             seeking
             the
             particulars
             of
             the
             election
             .
             
               You
               have
               not
               chosen
               me
               :
               But
               I
               have
               chosen
               you
               ,
               &c.
               Iohn
            
             15.
             
             He
             seekes
             the
             elect
             ,
             by
             the
             scriptures
             ,
             by
             his
             ministers
             ,
             by
             internall
             motion
             ,
             either
             of
             An●gels
             or
             immediate
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             benefits
             ,
             long
             suffering
             ,
             by
             rebuke
             .
             By
             corrections
             :
             so
             he
             sought
             Manasseh
             .
             So
             the
             prodigall
             is
             noted
             to
             bee
             brought
             home
             .
             Thus
             Iob
             33
             ,
             He
             openeth
             the
             eare
             by
             corrections
             ,
             thus
             he
             seekes
             men
             unto
             conversion
             ,
             the
             cōverted
             to
             repentance
             .
          
           
             Because
             he
             is
             sent
             to
             this
             ;
             That
             nothing
             given
             him
             should
             be
             lost
             .
          
           
           
             To
             admonish
             us
             of
             our
             naturall
             state
             ,
             to
             take
             true
             notice
             of
             it
             .
             Wee
             though
             extremely
             miserable
             ,
             were
             not
             carried
             with
             any
             care
             of
             our
             owne
             freedome
             ,
             wee
             sought
             not
             God
             ,
             Psal.
             14
             ,
             2.
             
             Wee
             went
             astray
             every
             one
             ,
             after
             his
             owne
             way
             ,
             Esay
             53
             ,
             6.
             
             We
             have
             turned
             every
             one
             to
             his
             owne
             way
             :
             of
             this
             more
             ,
             in
             that
             ,
             hee
             came
             to
             the
             lost
             .
          
           
             Wee
             sought
             not
             Christ
             till
             hee
             lookt
             after
             us
             to
             recover
             us
             from
             our
             state
             of
             losse
             ,
             Esay
             65
             ,
             1.
             
             We
             thought
             not
             of
             returning
             to
             God
             so
             much
             as
             by
             dreame
             .
             Wee
             are
             therefore
             to
             give
             all
             the
             prayse
             of
             our
             illumination
             to
             see
             our
             miserie
             and
             remedy
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             inclination
             of
             our
             wills
             to
             desire
             
             to
             bee
             healed
             ,
             unto
             the
             Lord
             preventing
             us
             with
             his
             grace
             .
             We
             were
             as
             the
             clay
             in
             the
             potters
             hands
             ,
             and
             could
             do
             nothing
             ,
             no
             not
             will
             any
             thing
             ▪
             about
             our
             forming
             and
             fashioning
             ;
             no
             more
             in
             our
             regeneration
             than
             in
             our
             creation
             .
          
           
             Our
             hearts
             naturally
             are
             stony
             ,
             having
             no
             aptnesse
             to
             be
             formed
             ,
             rebellious
             ,
             hard
             ,
             till
             God
             chaunge
             them
             and
             make
             the
             stone
             flesh
             :
             that
             we
             have
             now
             inclination
             to
             heavenly
             things
             ,
             things
             spiritual
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             supernaturall
             change
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             that
             inclined
             us
             only
             to
             things
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             Inclination
             to
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             the
             worke
             of
             Gods
             grace
             :
             who
             sought
             us
             and
             changed
             us
             into
             new
             creatures
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             stone
             or
             Lead
             
             should
             have
             an
             inclination
             to
             fly
             upward
             .
          
           
             Wee
             were
             dead
             ,
             therefore
             could
             no
             more
             seeke
             our
             owne
             quickning
             than
             a
             dead
             body
             can
             seeke
             restitution
             to
             life
             .
             This
             is
             in
             a
             sort
             confessed
             of
             the
             learned
             Papists
             :
             That
             a
             man
             without
             the
             worke
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             ,
             cannot
             do
             or
             will
             any
             thing
             in
             these
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             Pietie
             and
             Saluation
             ,
             not
             any
             way
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             nature
             prepare
             himselfe
             to
             receive
             grace
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             when
             a
             man
             hath
             a
             will
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             to
             be
             converted
             ,
             to
             bee
             healed
             in
             Soule
             ,
             to
             bee
             free
             from
             rebellious
             motions
             that
             come
             from
             the
             carnall
             part
             ,
             to
             serue
             God
             without
             let
             ,
             without
             contrary
             ▪
             lusts
             from
             the
             
             will
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             plaine
             signe
             of
             Gods
             grace
             in
             him
             :
             we
             do
             indeed
             feele
             our
             disposition
             and
             desire
             to
             beleeve
             and
             bee
             converted
             before
             wee
             know
             that
             wee
             be
             converted
             .
             Yet
             the
             will
             is
             healed
             in
             order
             of
             nature
             before
             it
             desire
             freedome
             from
             spirituall
             bondage
             .
             It
             is
             the
             comfort
             of
             a
             regenerate
             man
             that
             hee
             would
             doe
             good
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             
             Some
             naturall
             or
             morrall
             good
             a
             man
             without
             grace
             may
             will
             ,
             but
             not
             spirituall
             to
             bee
             agreeable
             to
             the
             spirituallnesse
             of
             the
             Law.
             Though
             a
             man
             cannot
             follow
             the
             guidance
             of
             the
             spirit
             without
             feeling
             and
             hindrance
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             yet
             there
             bee
             a
             lusting
             of
             the
             Spirit
             against
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             hindring
             
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             man
             is
             in
             grace
             .
             Luther
             when
             hee
             was
             a
             Monke
             ,
             vexed
             with
             these
             thoughts
             ,
             this
             or
             that
             sinne
             thou
             hast
             committed
             ;
             thou
             art
             infected
             with
             envie
             ,
             impatience
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             sinnes
             ;
             all
             thy
             good
             workes
             are
             unprofitable
             ;
             confesseth
             if
             hee
             had
             understood
             that
             place
             of
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             the
             flesh
             lusteth
             against
             the
             spirit
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hee
             should
             have
             sayd
             as
             he
             did
             after
             hee
             received
             light
             .
             Martino
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             utterly
             ▪
             
             bee
             without
             sinne
             ,
             for
             thou
             hast
             flesh
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             therefore
             feele
             the
             battle
             .
             Despaire
             not
             ,
             but
             resist
             strongly
             ,
             fulfill
             not
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             thus
             doing
             thou
             art
             not
             under
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
           
             It
             is
             the
             note
             of
             Gods
             Children
             ,
             that
             they
             seeke
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             feeling
             such
             indevoure
             in
             themselves
             ,
             they
             may
             ,
             they
             must
             rejoyce
             ,
             Psal.
             105
             ,
             3.
             
             Let
             the
             heart
             of
             them
             that
             seeke
             the
             Lord
             rejoyce
             .
          
           
             The
             Papists
             betweene
             those
             workes
             which
             wee
             do
             by
             naturall
             strength
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             wee
             do
             by
             grace
             infused
             and
             inherent
             in
             us
             ,
             teach
             a
             third
             kind
             of
             workes
             which
             neither
             come
             from
             any
             power
             of
             ours
             meerely
             ,
             nor
             yet
             from
             any
             supernaturall
             grace
             in
             us
             inherent
             ,
             but
             by
             externall
             aide
             of
             the
             Spirit
             by
             which
             they
             seeke
             their
             justification
             .
             They
             put
             erroniously
             faith
             and
             love
             actually
             to
             goe
             before
             justification
             ,
             which
             are
             together
             
             with
             it
             for
             time
             ,
             and
             love
             is
             from
             Gods
             love
             ,
             made
             knowne
             in
             some
             sort
             to
             us
             .
             If
             God
             should
             lift
             us
             up
             to
             love
             him
             before
             hee
             justifie
             us
             ,
             hee
             should
             by
             making
             us
             love
             him
             ,
             prepare
             us
             to
             be
             loved
             of
             him
             ;
             whereas
             Iohn
             saith
             not
             that
             wee
             loved
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             hee
             loved
             us
             first
             .
             Wee
             do
             long
             after
             rather
             than
             feele
             our
             justification
             ,
             desire
             but
             scarce
             perceive
             ,
             unto
             rest
             of
             soule
             ,
             grace
             to
             dwell
             in
             us
             manifestly
             .
             Sometime
             wee
             are
             in
             feare
             ,
             sometime
             beleeve
             and
             hope
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             repentant
             sorrow
             ,
             by
             which
             wee
             are
             led
             to
             the
             more
             manifest
             perceiving
             of
             that
             which
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             further
             measure
             of
             peace
             which
             we
             do
             desire
             ,
             Lam.
             3
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
           
             Though
             the
             will
             carried
             up
             to
             Godward
             ,
             imbracing
             him
             ,
             and
             drawing
             to
             him
             as
             unto
             the
             chiefe
             good
             ,
             his
             favour
             ,
             his
             countenance
             above
             all
             earthly
             things
             :
             Vniting
             a
             mans
             selfe
             to
             him
             by
             a
             fervent
             act
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             his
             will
             beginning
             to
             bee
             made
             one
             with
             Gods
             will
             ,
             resolved
             and
             desiring
             to
             do
             it
             without
             partialitie
             or
             reservation
             :
             be
             a
             true
             note
             of
             a
             gracious
             estate
             .
             Yet
             there
             is
             a
             conviction
             of
             judgement
             ,
             by
             which
             a
             man
             seeth
             what
             is
             meete
             for
             him
             to
             doe
             ,
             as
             to
             arise
             out
             of
             his
             sinne
             ,
             and
             with
             force
             of
             his
             conscience
             hee
             purposeth
             ;
             it
             may
             bee
             voweth
             against
             some
             particulars
             ;
             but
             his
             will
             is
             not
             renewed
             ,
             and
             so
             hee
             hath
             no
             spirituall
             inclination
             to
             the
             
             good
             he
             seeth
             ;
             or
             aversion
             from
             the
             sinne
             he
             is
             convinced
             of
             ;
             it
             is
             therefore
             but
             temporarie
             ,
             it
             fadeth
             away
             like
             the
             morning
             dew
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             move
             us
             likewise
             
             to
             ascribe
             our
             rising
             from
             our
             falls
             to
             his
             seeking
             of
             us
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             do
             so
             dote
             upon
             the
             temptation
             as
             that
             wee
             have
             no
             minde
             to
             seeke
             God
             to
             pull
             us
             out
             .
             
               Spiritus
               gratiae
               in
               eo
               qui
               recepit
               semper
               est
               in
               eo
               qui
               recepit
               ,
               sed
               non
               perpetno
               operans
               ,
               Cant.
            
             5.
             
             Which
             may
             appeare
             in
             David
             ,
             in
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             Peter
             who
             repented
             not
             till
             Christ
             looked
             backe
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             not
             without
             some
             inward
             worke
             in
             his
             heart
             .
          
           
             
               Vt
               quis
               possit
               a
               peccato
               resurgere
               ,
               requiritur
               gratia
               excitans
               quae
               non
               semper
               adest
               ,
               
               gratiam
               excitantem
               non
               semper
               haberi
               experientia
               ipsa
               testatur
               .
               Bell.
               de
               gratia
               &
               lib.
               arbitr
               .
               l.
            
             2
             ,
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Sometime
             there
             is
             a
             will
             of
             rising
             out
             of
             falls
             but
             not
             power
             ,
             as
             Psal.
             119
             ,
             176.
             
             
               I
               have
               gone
               astray
               like
               a
               lost
               sheepe
               ,
               O
               seeke
               thy
               servant
               ,
               for
               I
               do
               not
               not
               forget
               thy
               word
               .
               Ambros
               :
               Quaere
               me
               ,
               quid
               ego
               te
               requiro
               ,
               quaere
               me
               ,
               inveni
               me
               ,
               suscipe
               me
               ,
               por●a
               me
               ,
               po●es
               invenire
               quae
               〈◊〉
               requiris
               :
               dignare
               suscipere
               ,
               quae
               invereris
               :
               impone
               humeris
               quae
               susceperis
               :
               non
               est
               tibi
               pium
               onus
               fastidio
               ,
               non
               tibi
               oneri
               est
               vectum
               justitia
               ,
               veni
               ergo
               Domine
               ,
               quia
               etsi
               erravi
               ,
               tamen
               mandata
               tua
               non
               sum
               oblitus
               ,
               spem
               medicinae
               reservo
               ,
               &c.
               
               Admonet
               nos
               deus
               facere
               quod
               possimus
               &
               petere
               quod
               non
               
               possumus
               .
               Aug.
               de
               natura
               &
               gratia
               .
               Quando
               homo
               non
               potest
               si
               vult
               ,
               propter
               voluntatem
               impossibilitas
               non
               imputatur
               :
               si
               autem
               non
               vult
               propter
               impossibilitatem
               ,
               voluntas
               non
               excusatur
               .
            
          
           
             To
             stirre
             up
             to
             seeke
             him
             with
             hope
             ,
             now
             found
             of
             
             Christ
             ,
             who
             sought
             them
             when
             they
             asked
             not
             after
             him
             .
             If
             hee
             sought
             us
             when
             we
             neither
             knew
             him
             nor
             sought
             him
             :
             as
             Iohn
             4
             ,
             If
             thou
             hadst
             knowne
             &c.
             
             Now
             wee
             seeke
             him
             ,
             wee
             may
             bee
             bold
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             seeke
             him
             in
             vaine
             ,
             he
             is
             good
             to
             the
             soule
             that
             seekes
             him
             ,
             Lam.
             3
             ,
             25.
             
             
               I
               haue
               not
               said
               in
               vaine
               to
               the
               house
               of
               Iacob
               ,
               Secke
               ye
               me
               .
               Ye
               shall
               seeke
               me
               and
               find
               me
               ,
               because
               ye
               shall
               seeke
               me
               with
               all
               your
               hearts
               ,
               
               Ier.
            
             29
             ,
             11
             ,
             13.
             
             If
             when
             we
             were
             enemies
             ,
             Christ
             reconciled
             us
             to
             God
             ,
             much
             more
             being
             reconciled
             shall
             hee
             save
             us
             from
             wrath
             .
             He
             giveth
             by
             his
             Spirit
             to
             us
             to
             seeke
             by
             requests
             of
             God
             such
             things
             as
             wee
             need
             ,
             for
             which
             same
             hee
             in
             heaven
             makes
             intercession
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             To
             stirre
             up
             our
             love
             and
             
             care
             in
             seekeing
             men
             that
             are
             lost
             or
             fallen
             ,
             in
             common
             dutie
             of
             charitie
             ,
             or
             speciall
             charge
             and
             office
             .
             The
             first
             implied
             in
             that
             speech
             ,
             Cant.
             8
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             The
             Church
             of
             the
             Iewes
             speakes
             to
             Christ
             for
             the
             Gentiles
             yet
             uncalled
             ,
             who
             destitute
             of
             the
             word
             and
             ministery
             ,
             not
             having
             th●
             true
             doctrine
             whereby
             to
             nourish
             others
             ,
             as
             a
             virgin
             
             that
             hath
             no
             brests
             ,
             not
             yet
             mariageable
             ,
             so
             unfit
             yet
             to
             receive
             Christ
             ,
             desiring
             that
             they
             may
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             acknowledgement
             of
             Christ
             ,
             askes
             what
             shall
             bee
             done
             for
             them
             in
             that
             day
             of
             their
             calling
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             there
             shall
             bee
             treatie
             of
             their
             mariage
             to
             him
             .
             The
             Church
             joynes
             her selfe
             to
             Christ
             in
             this
             care
             of
             doing
             something
             for
             the
             calling
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             because
             though
             the
             power
             be
             his
             ,
             and
             he
             be
             the
             author
             of
             all
             heavenly
             blessings
             ,
             yet
             hee
             useth
             the
             faithfull
             in
             this
             worke
             as
             his
             instruments
             .
          
           
             The
             answere
             of
             Christ
             implieth
             his
             good
             liking
             of
             that
             care
             for
             the
             Gentiles
             calling
             according
             to
             the
             Prophecies
             :
             If
             she
             be
             a
             wall
             ,
             
             if
             she
             be
             constant
             and
             continue
             firme
             in
             expectation
             of
             her
             promises
             and
             the
             profession
             of
             that
             truth
             which
             shall
             bee
             revealed
             ,
             wee
             will
             build
             upon
             her
             a
             silver
             pallace
             ,
             wee
             will
             build
             upon
             him
             a
             silver
             pallace
             ,
             beautifie
             and
             strengthen
             her
             with
             further
             grace
             ,
             make
             her
             a
             costly
             pallace
             fit
             to
             entertaine
             my
             spirit
             ;
             and
             if
             shee
             be
             a
             dore
             ,
             we
             will
             keepe
             her
             in
             with
             boordes
             of
             Cedar
             :
             if
             she
             give
             free
             passage
             and
             good
             entrance
             to
             my
             word
             and
             grace
             ,
             wee
             will
             make
             her
             sure
             and
             safe
             from
             corruption
             ,
             and
             reserve
             her
             to
             immortalitie
             .
             Christ
             joynes
             the
             Church
             still
             with
             him
             in
             this
             as
             an
             instrument
             voluntary
             .
             Ezech
             18.
             
             Returne
             and
             cause
             one
             another
             to
             
             returne
             .
             Hos.
             6.
             
             Come
             let
             us
             returne
             to
             the
             Lord.
             Zach.
             8
             ,
             21.
             
             They
             that
             dwell
             in
             one
             Cittie
             shall
             goo
             to
             another
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Vp
             ,
             let
             us
             goe
             and
             pray
             before
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             and
             seeke
             him
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             also
             :
             like
             that
             Esay
             2
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Come
             ,
             &
             let
             us
             goe
             up
             to
             the
             Mountaine
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             &c.
             Ioshua
             22
             ,
             19.
             
             If
             the
             land
             of
             your
             possession
             be
             uncleane
             ,
             come
             over
             unto
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             where
             the
             Lords
             tabernacle
             dwelleth
             ,
             and
             take
             possession
             among
             us
             ,
             but
             rebell
             not
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             faith
             to
             breed
             love
             to
             God
             and
             those
             that
             belong
             to
             him
             ,
             even
             such
             as
             they
             never
             saw
             ,
             that
             were
             long
             before
             them
             and
             shall
             be
             long
             after
             them
             .
             
             This
             love
             brings
             forth
             desire
             and
             endevour
             to
             procure
             their
             salvation
             .
          
           
             Wee
             pray
             ,
             thy
             kingdome
             come
             ,
             our
             indevour
             must
             proue
             the
             truth
             of
             our
             desire
             .
          
           
             The
             successe
             may
             provoke
             to
             the
             duty
             ,
             Psal.
             51.
             
             I
             will
             teach
             thy
             wayes
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             sinners
             shall
             be
             converted
             to
             thee
             :
             a
             man
             shall
             have
             joy
             of
             the
             answere
             of
             his
             lippes
             ,
             Prov.
             15
             ,
             23.
             
             It
             is
             to
             such
             a
             fruit
             as
             a
             righteous
             man
             hath
             not
             a
             greater
             .
             Prou.
             11
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               Let
               him
               know
               it
               ,
               hee
               saveth
               a
               soule
               from
               death
               ,
               and
               covereth
               a
               multitude
               of
               sinnes
               .
               Iam.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Seeke
             them
             then
             by
             prayer
             ,
             stand
             before
             God
             and
             speake
             good
             for
             them
             ;
             wee
             
             love
             little
             ,
             if
             wee
             will
             not
             speake
             a
             good
             word
             for
             a
             man.
             The
             feareful
             condition
             of
             the
             world
             is
             noted
             ,
             in
             that
             ,
             Christ
             loved
             them
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             pray
             for
             their
             salvation
             ,
             Iohn
             17.
             
             Thus
             Paul
             sought
             Israel
             of
             God
             :
             Christ
             those
             that
             crucified
             him
             of
             ignorance
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             teaching
             and
             admonishing
             them
             of
             the
             error
             of
             their
             way
             ,
             Ezra
             7
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             doing
             good
             unto
             them
             and
             conversing
             honestly
             and
             with
             winning
             behaviour
             before
             them
             .
             Waiting
             for
             God
             to
             succeede
             all
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             must
             do
             thus
             of
             charitie
             ,
             whē
             we
             also
             have
             charge
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             publike
             or
             private
             ,
             how
             should
             wee
             not
             apply
             our selves
             to
             seeke
             mens
             
             soules
             wherewith
             wee
             are
             charged
             ?
             how
             shall
             wee
             free
             our selves
             from
             guiltinesse
             of
             their
             blood
             that
             perish
             without
             our
             indevour
             to
             save
             them
             ?
             When
             a
             man
             hath
             done
             that
             which
             appertained
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             not
             returne
             but
             dye
             ,
             hee
             hath
             delivered
             his
             owne
             soule
             .
             How
             woefull
             is
             their
             case
             that
             seeke
             not
             to
             recover
             the
             fallen
             ,
             but
             draw
             them
             into
             sinne
             ?
          
           
             
               And
               to
               save
            
             .
             Consider
             wee
             the
             action
             to
             save
             ,
             2.
             
             The
             propertie
             hee
             hath
             in
             it
             ,
             hee
             came
             to
             it
             as
             appointed
             of
             his
             Father
             ;
             The
             state
             of
             the
             persons
             to
             whom
             he
             performes
             this
             ,
             lost
             .
          
           
             
               To
               save
            
             :
             hee
             was
             appointed
             ,
             Esay
             49
             ,
             6
             ,
             He
             is
             called
             the
             Salvation
             of
             God
             ;
             mine
             
             eyes
             have
             seene
             thy
             Salvation
             ;
             Luke
             2.
             
             Hee
             hath
             his
             name
             Iesus
             of
             that
             :
             Hee
             
             shall
             save
             his
             people
             from
             their
             sinnes
             ;
             he
             saith
             of
             himselfe
             that
             hee
             came
             to
             save
             mens
             lives
             ,
             not
             to
             destroy
             them
             ,
             Luke
             9
             ,
             56.
             
             Not
             to
             condemne
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             to
             save
             the
             world
             ,
             Iohn
             12.
             
             Hee
             came
             to
             save
             sinners
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1
             ,
             15.
             
             God
             hath
             lift
             him
             up
             to
             bee
             a
             Prince
             and
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             Act.
             5
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Q.
             How
             doth
             he
             save
             us
             ?
          
           
             A.
             By
             his
             merit
             and
             spirit
             ;
             merit
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             fulfilling
             the
             Law
             for
             us
             ,
             expiating
             all
             our
             sinnes
             by
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             making
             intercession
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             Not
             onely
             was
             hee
             without
             sinne
             ,
             as
             Iohn
             8
             ,
             46.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5
             ,
             21.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             Heb.
             
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             That
             hee
             needed
             not
             to
             offer
             as
             the
             high
             Priests
             under
             the
             Law
             for
             his
             owne
             sinnes
             ,
             Heb.
             7
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Neither
             did
             he
             fulfill
             the
             Law
             perfectly
             ,
             onely
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             called
             that
             holy
             thing
             in
             respect
             of
             nature
             ,
             sanctified
             from
             the
             conception
             ,
             Luke
             1.
             
             
               The
               holy
               Child
               ,
               Act.
            
             2
             ,
             27.
             
             
               Holy
               one
               ,
               Act.
            
             13
             ,
             35.
             
             
               And
               the
               just
            
             ,
             3
             ,
             14.
             
             But
             hee
             fulfilled
             the
             Law
             for
             us
             :
             as
             many
             as
             hee
             came
             to
             save
             ,
             Rom.
             8
             ;
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Rom.
             10
             ,
             4.
             
             As
             Adams
             disobedience
             ,
             is
             imputed
             to
             all
             his
             progenie
             ,
             so
             the
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             is
             to
             all
             that
             are
             in
             him
             as
             their
             roote
             .
             Rom.
             5
             ,
             19.
             
             As
             by
             one
             mans
             disobedience
             many
             were
             made
             sinners
             :
             So
             by
             the
             obedience
             of
             one
             ,
             
             many
             are
             made
             righteous
             .
             We
             may
             be
             said
             in
             a
             sort
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             inherent
             in
             Christ
             ,
             imputed
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Iustification
             by
             faith
             imports
             two
             things
             ,
             the
             not
             imputing
             of
             sinne
             ,
             imputation
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             Gods
             appointing
             it
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             accepting
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             working
             of
             it
             in
             Christ
             ,
             his
             obedience
             being
             the
             perfect
             ,
             full
             ,
             entire
             obedience
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             his
             nature
             humane
             to
             bee
             a
             holy
             and
             a
             just
             m●n
             ,
             whence
             it
             commeth
             to
             bee
             meritorious
             .
             The
             Apostle
             teaching
             that
             wee
             are
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             
             saith
             that
             in
             so
             teaching
             he
             establisheth
             the
             Law.
             Even
             by
             that
             Doctrin
             because
             the
             righteousnesse
             which
             it
             requires
             for
             matter
             ,
             is
             performed
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             God
             as
             our
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             imputed
             of
             God
             to
             us
             :
             it
             requiring
             unto
             life
             ,
             do
             this
             ,
             man
             by
             faith
             findes
             it
             in
             Christ.
             If
             it
             be
             thought
             absurd
             that
             wee
             are
             justified
             and
             made
             righteous
             by
             legall
             righteousnesse
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             answered
             ,
             that
             legall
             and
             evangelicall
             righteousnesse
             do
             not
             differ
             in
             matter
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             efficient
             and
             manner
             .
             The
             Law
             required
             it
             of
             our
             owne
             performance
             ,
             the
             Gospell
             teaching
             it
             to
             bee
             sufficient
             that
             it
             is
             performed
             by
             Christ
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             apprehended
             of
             us
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
           
             Daniel
             9
             ,
             24.
             
             The
             benefits
             of
             Christ
             are
             noted
             to
             be
             two
             .
             One
             in
             respect
             of
             sinne
             and
             evill
             :
             2.
             
             In
             respect
             ,
             of
             righteousnesse
             .
             The
             first
             in
             3.
             
             Degrees
             ,
             1.
             
             Confirmation
             of
             the
             godly
             against
             defection
             ,
             to
             finish
             the
             transgression
             .
             
               Cohibendo
               defectionem
               illam
               ,
               continebit
               &
               confirmabit
               bonos
               ne
               deficiant
               a
               Deo.
            
             2.
             
             To
             seale
             up
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             sinnes
             .
             To
             cover
             sinnes
             ,
             so
             as
             God
             will
             not
             behold
             them
             .
             Hee
             sees
             none
             in
             
               Iacob
               ,
               Numb
            
             .
             23.
             
             To
             make
             reconciliation
             for
             iniquitie
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             away
             wrath
             .
             That
             God
             shall
             freely
             love
             us
             and
             graciously
             receiveus
             .
             1.
             
             
               Reprimitur
               regna●s
               peccatum
               ,
               sordes
               ,
               vestigia
               reliqua
               teguntur
               .
               Quoad
               reatum
               
               prorsus
               auseruntur
               .
            
             The
             second
             benefit
             is
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Gods
             people
             for
             ever
             :
             everlasting
             righteousnesse
             .
             
               Ea
               loco
               ●peccati
               aboliti
               succedens
               ,
               fide
               primum
               apprehenditur
               a
               nobis
               ,
               ac
               deinde
               imputatur
               nobis
               a
               deo
               pro
               justitianostra
               .
            
          
           
             Gal.
             4
             ,
             4.
             
             Christ
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             made
             under
             the
             Law
             :
             
               legi
               autem
               factus
               est
               obnoxius
               ,
               quia
               cum
               liber
               esset
               ,
               sponte
               sua
               ,
               in
               nostri
               gratiam
               ,
               e●us
               jugum
               subijt
               ,
               omnemque
               justitiam
               accuratissimè
               adimplevit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Christus
               ergo
               filius
               Dei
               ,
               qui
               immunis
               iure
               suisset
               ab
               omni
               subjectione
               ,
               legi
               fuit
               subiectus
               ,
               cur
               ?
               nostro
               nomine
               ,
               ut
               libertatē
               nobis
               acquireret
               ;
               quemadmodum
               enim
               qui
               liber
               erat
               ,
               captivum
               se
               vadem
               constituendo
               ,
               redimit
               :
               &
               induendo
               vincula
               ,
               
               alteri
               exuit
               ,
               ita
               Christus
               ,
               legi
               servandae
               obnoxius
               esse
               voluit
               ,
               ut
               nobis
               immunitatem
               acquireret
               ,
               alioqui
               frustra
               i●gum
               legis
               subijsset
               ,
               nam
               sua
               certe
               causa
               non
               fecit
               :
               non
               ita
               exempti
               ut
               nullam
               amplius
               obedientiam
               debeamus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Although
             he
             bee
             Lord
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Law
             hath
             no
             authoritie
             or
             power
             over
             him
             ,
             for
             hee
             is
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             of
             his
             owne
             accord
             hee
             made
             himselfe
             subject
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             in
             perfect
             innocencie
             ,
             suffered
             all
             tyrannie
             :
             hee
             did
             not
             onely
             live
             civilly
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             suffered
             the
             terrors
             ,
             so
             as
             no
             man
             upon
             earth
             ever
             felt
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             
               Primum
               magna
               legis
               sanctitas
               ,
               quod
               nihil
               in
               ea
               mandatum
               cui
               deus
               ipse
               in
               carne
               manifestatus
               
               non
               velit
               esse
               conformis
               .
               Deinde
               quamuis
               filius
               sit
               dominus
               Sabbathi
               (
               atque
               ita
               totius
               legis
               )
               tamen
               ad
               perfectam
               &
               internam
               &
               exterternam
               obedientiam
               qualem
               lex
               requirebat
               ,
               se
               obligat
               .
            
          
           
             And
             this
             may
             not
             seeme
             strange
             that
             hee
             which
             is
             Lord
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             should
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             Law
             :
             for
             he
             must
             bee
             considered
             as
             our
             pledge
             and
             suretie
             ,
             representing
             the
             persons
             of
             all
             the
             elect
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             subject
             not
             by
             nature
             but
             by
             voluntarie
             abasement
             ,
             by
             condition
             of
             will.
             That
             according
             to
             the
             tenour
             of
             the
             law
             wee
             might
             have
             right
             to
             life
             ,
             do
             all
             these
             things
             and
             live
             .
          
           
             As
             Christ
             was
             borne
             of
             a
             woman
             not
             for
             his
             owne
             
             sake
             ,
             but
             ours
             ,
             so
             was
             hee
             made
             under
             the
             Law.
             As
             hee
             became
             a
             servant
             for
             our
             sake
             ,
             so
             in
             that
             respect
             hee
             became
             under
             the
             Law
             of
             a
             servant
             ,
             and
             his
             subjection
             to
             the
             Law
             was
             a
             part
             of
             his
             humiliation
             ,
             Phil.
             2.
             
          
           
             Hee
             yeilded
             himselfe
             also
             to
             those
             Lawes
             that
             were
             prescribed
             to
             Gods
             people
             by
             occasion
             of
             sinne
             ,
             in
             conforming
             whereunto
             they
             professed
             themselves
             sinners
             .
             Hee
             was
             circumcised
             ,
             Luke
             2
             ,
             21.
             
             Offered
             ,
             v.
             24.
             performed
             other
             ceremoniall
             observances
             ,
             Iohn
             7
             ,
             2●
             10.
             
             Was
             baptised
             ,
             Math.
             3.
             received
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             his
             owne
             body
             and
             blood
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             hee
             might
             fulfill
             all
             righteousnesse
             ,
             Math.
             3
             ,
             10.
             
             By
             which
             wee
             are
             led
             
             into
             the
             next
             point
             ,
             expiating
             all
             our
             sinnes
             .
             Vnto
             which
             he
             did
             not
             onely
             take
             our
             nature
             and
             miserable
             infirmitie
             ,
             and
             was
             content
             to
             abase
             himselfe
             in
             this
             life
             to
             indure
             sundry
             yeares
             ,
             many
             indignities
             and
             contumelies
             ,
             but
             with
             it
             hee
             tooke
             our
             sinnes
             upon
             him
             .
             Not
             the
             punishment
             onely
             as
             a
             sacrifice
             for
             sinne
             ,
             to
             give
             satisfaction
             ,
             but
             became
             a
             sinner
             ,
             not
             by
             nature
             or
             any
             act
             of
             his
             ,
             who
             knew
             no
             sinne
             but
             by
             imputation
             ,
             translating
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             Elect
             from
             them
             to
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Fathers
             counsell
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             undertaking
             :
             he
             having
             no
             sinne
             of
             his
             owne
             hee
             could
             not
             as
             man
             be
             bound
             to
             these
             kinds
             of
             Lawes
             prescribed
             to
             
             Gods
             people
             by
             occasion
             of
             sinne
             ,
             in
             conforming
             whereunto
             they
             professed
             themselves
             sinners
             ;
             which
             Christ
             conforming
             himselfe
             unto
             ,
             did
             professe
             himselfe
             also
             to
             bee
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             ,
             though
             not
             by
             inherence
             (
             hee
             was
             without
             sinne
             )
             yet
             by
             Gods
             laying
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             Elect
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             taking
             them
             upon
             himselfe
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             guilt
             of
             them
             was
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             did
             bind
             to
             satisfaction
             ,
             as
             a
             suretie
             that
             takes
             the
             debt
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             his
             before
             ,
             is
             bound
             ,
             as
             Paul
             to
             
               Philemon
               ▪
            
             for
             the
             debt
             of
             Onesimus
             .
             That
             he
             stood
             guiltie
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             appeares
             in
             the
             type
             ,
             the
             scape
             goate
             ,
             Levit.
             16
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             So
             in
             the
             prophecie
             ,
             Esay
             53
             ,
             6.
             
             God
             hath
             laid
             upon
             
             him
             the
             inquities
             of
             us
             all
             ,
             11.
             
             He
             shall
             beare
             their
             iniquities
             ;
             12
             ,
             He
             bare
             the
             sinnes
             of
             many
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               5
               ,
               21.
               
               He
               made
               him
               to
               be
               sinne
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Sinne
             here
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             
             of
             the
             sacrifice
             or
             punishment
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Not
             onely
             so
             ,
             but
             Christus
             
             
               quasi
               peccator
               occisus
               est
               ut
               peccatores
               justificarentur
               .
               Amb.
            
             He
             suffered
             as
             a
             sinner
             that
             sinners
             might
             bee
             justified
             :
             hee
             tooke
             our
             sinnes
             in
             his
             body
             to
             the
             tree
             ,
             that
             wee
             dying
             to
             sinne
             ,
             might
             live
             to
             God
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             2
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             With
             our
             sinnes
             hee
             ,
             tooke
             the
             full
             punishment
             due
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             Gods
             justice
             ,
             and
             to
             reconcile
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             that
             God
             might
             be
             just
             in
             forgivenesse
             of
             sinnes
             .
             
          
           
             He
             gave
             himselfe
             a
             ranson
             ,
             
             a
             full
             price
             ,
             answerable
             to
             all
             that
             punishment
             which
             our
             sinnes
             came
             unto
             .
             Both
             in
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             2
             ,
             6.
             
             Hee
             himselfe
             ,
             gave
             himselfe
             whole
             ,
             a
             full
             and
             equall
             price
             for
             us
             .
             Hee
             is
             called
             a
             suretie
             of
             a
             better
             Testament
             ,
             Heb.
             7
             ,
             22.
             
             Sureties
             are
             to
             deliver
             them
             for
             whom
             they
             become
             sureties
             ,
             by
             payment
             of
             the
             whole
             debt
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             required
             .
             If
             it
             bee
             goods
             ,
             take
             his
             bed
             from
             under
             him
             ,
             
               Prov.
               22.
               27.
               
               Philem.
               v.
            
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             If
             it
             be
             libertie
             ,
             the
             suretie
             becomes
             bondman
             for
             him
             whom
             hee
             freeth
             ,
             Gen.
             44
             ,
             33.
             
             Life
             for
             life
             ,
             1
             King.
             20
             ,
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             42.
             
             So
             Christ
             becoming
             our
             suretie
             must
             give
             body
             for
             body
             ,
             and
             soule
             for
             
             soule
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             our
             bodies
             and
             soules
             :
             hee
             suffered
             for
             sinnes
             ,
             the
             just
             for
             the
             unjust
             ,
             that
             which
             the
             unjust
             should
             have
             suffered
             .
          
           
             Hee
             redeemed
             us
             ,
             becomming
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             Christ
             saveth
             by
             his
             intercession
             ;
             we
             shall
             bee
             saved
             by
             his
             life
             in
             glory
             ,
             Rom.
             5
             ,
             10.
             
             He
             is
             able
             to
             save
             perfectly
             ,
             or
             unto
             the
             end
             ,
             such
             as
             come
             unto
             God
             by
             him
             ,
             seeing
             hee
             liveth
             ever
             to
             make
             intercession
             for
             them
             ,
             Heb.
             7
             ,
             25.
             
             The
             life
             and
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             glory
             of
             Christ
             are
             destinated
             to
             this
             end
             as
             their
             scope
             ,
             the
             salvation
             of
             the
             beleevers
             ;
             not
             onely
             by
             his
             kingly
             power
             but
             by
             execution
             of
             his
             preistly
             office
             in
             glory
             ,
             making
             requests
             for
             us
             :
             thus
             the
             
             Apostle
             comforts
             the
             Elect
             of
             God
             ,
             beleeving
             in
             Christ
             ,
             Rom.
             8
             ,
             33.
             34.
             
             Against
             feare
             of
             condemnation
             ,
             yea
             of
             accusation
             ,
             to
             secure
             them
             of
             salvation
             .
             And
             to
             lay
             the
             comfort
             downe
             in
             the
             best
             force
             of
             it
             ,
             whereas
             the
             direct
             opposition
             is
             of
             accusation
             ,
             and
             Christs
             patronage
             or
             intercession
             ;
             of
             condemnation
             and
             Gods
             justification
             :
             but
             hee
             makes
             a
             traiection
             ,
             willing
             to
             fence
             Gods
             Children
             from
             the
             toppe
             to
             the
             bottome
             ,
             and
             to
             arme
             them
             with
             such
             confidence
             as
             may
             chase
             away
             to
             the
             furthest
             ,
             anxieties
             &
             feares
             .
             Hee
             gathers
             more
             emphatically
             (
             that
             they
             are
             not
             obnoxious
             to
             any
             accusation
             of
             guiltinesse
             that
             may
             hurt
             them
             before
             God
             )
             
             by
             Gods
             justifying
             of
             them
             :
             then
             by
             Christs
             intercession
             ,
             for
             the
             way
             to
             judgement
             is
             shut
             up
             aforehand
             ,
             when
             the
             judge
             hath
             pronounced
             them
             just
             and
             guiltlesse
             ,
             clearing
             them
             from
             all
             faults
             that
             any
             would
             lay
             to
             their
             charge
             .
             And
             so
             in
             the
             second
             opposition
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             feared
             that
             they
             should
             bee
             condemned
             for
             whom
             Christ
             by
             his
             death
             hath
             satisfyed
             divine
             justice
             and
             expiated
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             to
             prevent
             that
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             intercession
             not
             onely
             abolished
             death
             ,
             but
             brings
             their
             sinnes
             to
             bee
             forgotten
             ,
             so
             as
             never
             to
             come
             into
             account
             .
          
           
             How
             doth
             Christ
             make
             intercession
             now
             for
             us
             ,
             being
             in
             heavenly
             glory
             ?
             in
             his
             
             humiliation
             hee
             prayed
             for
             us
             ,
             Iohn
             17
             ,
             20.
             
             For
             all
             which
             shall
             beleeve
             in
             him
             through
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             doth
             he
             so
             now
             ?
          
           
             Being
             our
             high
             Priest
             ,
             it
             is
             his
             office
             still
             to
             pray
             for
             us
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             name
             ,
             whereof
             the
             high
             Priest
             under
             the
             Law
             was
             a
             type
             ,
             who
             going
             in
             to
             the
             most
             holy
             place
             ,
             had
             by
             appointment
             ,
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             in
             the
             names
             of
             the
             tribes
             (
             under
             the
             heads
             were
             all
             contained
             :
             )
             So
             answering
             to
             the
             type
             ,
             Christ
             is
             entred
             into
             the
             true
             holy
             place
             ,
             into
             the
             very
             heavens
             ,
             within
             the
             veile
             ,
             Heb.
             6
             ,
             20
             ,
             and
             9
             ,
             24.
             
             Not
             in
             his
             owne
             name
             onely
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             name
             of
             every
             particular
             beleever
             .
             Exod.
             28
             ,
             12
             ,
             Hee
             
             shall
             beare
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             before
             the
             Lord
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             for
             a
             remembrance
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             remember
             them
             to
             Godward
             :
             and
             for
             this
             there
             were
             two
             Onix
             stones
             set
             and
             imbossed
             in
             gold
             ,
             and
             in
             either
             stone
             sixe
             names
             graven
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             .
             He
             had
             also
             in
             his
             Brest
             ▪
             plate
             foure
             rowes
             of
             stones
             ,
             three
             in
             every
             row
             with
             the
             names
             of
             the
             twelue
             tribes
             ,
             to
             beare
             them
             upon
             his
             heart
             when
             hee
             goeth
             into
             the
             holy
             place
             .
          
           
             I
             doe
             not
             say
             I
             will
             pray
             
             for
             you
             .
          
           
             Christs
             intercession
             ,
             considered
             
             whether
             as
             vocall
             .
          
           
             The
             praying
             of
             Christ
             in
             heaven
             may
             bee
             understood
             
             this
             presenting
             his
             humane
             nature
             assumed
             unto
             unitie
             of
             person
             with
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             unto
             his
             father
             for
             that
             end
             to
             save
             his
             .
             A
             body
             hast
             thou
             ordained
             me
             ;
             By
             
             the
             which
             will
             we
             are
             saved
             ,
             by
             the
             offering
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Setting
             his
             merit
             of
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             crosse
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             remembring
             him
             of
             them
             ,
             whom
             hee
             hath
             reconciled
             .
             Though
             God
             suffers
             not
             oblivion
             of
             those
             whom
             he
             hath
             justifyed
             ,
             yet
             thus
             Christ
             mediates
             for
             them
             still
             by
             presenting
             to
             God
             his
             sacrifice
             ,
             his
             obedience
             for
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             everlasting
             vigor
             and
             merit
             of
             it
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             2
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             As
             God
             declaring
             his
             
             will
             ,
             as
             man
             desiring
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             as
             his
             sacrifice
             is
             of
             a
             sweete
             savour
             ,
             so
             they
             that
             beleeve
             in
             him
             may
             be
             such
             ,
             by
             the
             merit
             of
             it
             in
             his
             acceptance
             he
             delightes
             in
             them
             ,
             his
             love
             and
             pleasure
             is
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             as
             the
             incense
             and
             sweete
             perfume
             ascended
             and
             gave
             a
             sweete
             smell
             ,
             so
             the
             workes
             and
             specially
             the
             prayers
             and
             prayses
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             through
             the
             odour
             of
             his
             sacrifice
             and
             the
             intercession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             are
             sweete
             to
             God.
             Thy
             voice
             is
             sweete
             Cant.
             4.
             
             How
             much
             better
             is
             the
             savour
             of
             thine
             oyntments
             than
             all
             spices
             ?
             Thy
             lipps
             droppe
             honie
             combes
             ,
             and
             thy
             plants
             are
             as
             an
             Orchard
             of
             Pomegranets
             and
             sweete
             fruites
             ,
             and
             with
             
             all
             the
             cheife
             spices
             in
             themselves
             they
             are
             not
             so
             sweet
             :
             but
             in
             Christ
             who
             obtaines
             by
             his
             intecession
             pardon
             of
             the
             corrupt
             mixture
             ,
             as
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             having
             on
             his
             forehead
             a
             plate
             of
             pure
             gold
             with
             this
             graven
             in
             it
             ,
             Holinesse
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             beare
             the
             iniquitie
             of
             the
             offerings
             which
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             should
             offer
             in
             all
             their
             holy
             offerings
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             acceptable
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Exod.
             28
             ,
             36.
             38.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             Christ
             saveth
             by
             his
             merit
             ,
             so
             hee
             saveth
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             efficacie
             ,
             application
             of
             his
             merit
             .
             It
             is
             required
             that
             unto
             the
             enjoying
             of
             benefits
             purchased
             by
             Christ
             ,
             we
             bee
             first
             partakers
             of
             and
             possessed
             of
             
             himselfe
             .
             Here
             is
             the
             comfort
             of
             a
             soule
             that
             the
             testimonie
             of
             God
             is
             within
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             can
             truly
             say
             ,
             my
             beloved
             is
             mine
             .
             We
             must
             bee
             in
             Christ
             before
             hee
             bee
             to
             us
             that
             which
             hee
             is
             made
             of
             God
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1
             ,
             30.
             
             Hee
             is
             the
             Saviour
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             Ephes.
             5
             :
             As
             the
             woman
             is
             first
             possessed
             of
             the
             person
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             thereby
             becometh
             partaker
             of
             his
             dignitie
             and
             riches
             .
             The
             promise
             of
             blessednesse
             is
             made
             to
             Abrahams
             seed
             ,
             not
             seedes
             :
             That
             is
             Christ
             ,
             Gal.
             3
             ,
             16.
             
             We
             must
             be
             parts
             of
             Christ
             as
             the
             seed
             ,
             before
             wee
             bee
             blessed
             v.
             29.
             
          
           
             Vnto
             this
             〈…〉
             ion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             there
             bee
             certaine
             joynts
             and
             bands
             ,
             Coloss.
             2
             ,
             19.
             
             As
             the
             members
             of
             the
             
             body
             are
             tyed
             to
             the
             head
             .
             These
             bands
             by
             which
             the
             Elect
             are
             tyed
             to
             Christ
             ,
             are
             the
             Spirit
             and
             faith
             .
             Children
             that
             cannot
             actually
             beleeve
             ,
             are
             united
             to
             him
             as
             to
             their
             head
             by
             an
             unspeakeable
             way
             ,
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             are
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             bones
             ,
             one
             spirit
             with
             him
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               5
               ,
               30.
               1
               
               Cor.
            
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             They
             that
             are
             of
             yeares
             ,
             and
             capable
             of
             faith
             are
             knit
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             Spirit
             and
             faith
             .
          
           
             To
             both
             Christ
             is
             given
             of
             God.
             Who
             is
             the
             gif●
             of
             God
             in
             two
             respects
             .
             1.
             
             As
             hee
             was
             sent
             into
             the
             world
             to
             worke
             our
             redemption
             :
             so
             God
             loved
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             hee
             gave
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             Iohn
             3.
             and
             Rom.
             8.
             
             Hee
             gave
             him
             
             for
             us
             all
             to
             death
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             particularly
             unto
             union
             with
             us
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             our
             calling
             :
             by
             the
             first
             our
             redemption
             was
             wrought
             ,
             by
             the
             second
             wee
             enjoy
             him
             and
             all
             things
             with
             him
             ,
             Rom.
             8
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             And
             this
             gift
             of
             Christ
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             God
             first
             (
             before
             wee
             seeke
             it
             )
             giveth
             us
             faith
             .
             By
             his
             merit
             ,
             and
             on
             his
             behalfe
             ,
             it
             is
             given
             us
             to
             beleeve
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             suffer
             for
             his
             name
             ,
             Philip.
             1.
             
             And
             because
             we
             cannot
             beleeve
             unlesse
             wee
             be
             chosen
             to
             it
             ,
             faith
             is
             of
             Gods
             Elect
             ;
             the
             Election
             being
             in
             Christ.
             For
             execution
             of
             the
             decree
             ,
             saith
             is
             given
             to
             them
             that
             are
             given
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             hand
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             mouth
             to
             take
             him
             in
             to
             dwell
             in
             us
             for
             life
             and
             
             nourishment
             :
             faith
             is
             not
             of
             all
             ;
             onely
             his
             sheepe
             beleeve
             in
             him
             ,
             Iohn
             10.
             
             And
             in
             Gods
             gracious
             acceptance
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             grace
             it selfe
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             this
             life
             imperfect
             ;
             but
             as
             it
             is
             relative
             ,
             so
             faith
             is
             imputed
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             is
             imputed
             without
             workes
             ,
             Rom.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             9
             ,
             11.
             
             Imputation
             ,
             is
             three
             fold
             .
             1.
             
             Acceptation
             of
             a
             thing
             as
             sufficient
             ,
             though
             insufficient
             in
             it selfe
             :
             so
             some
             falsely
             define
             our
             justifycation
             to
             be
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             Gods
             gracious
             acceptation
             of
             our
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             though
             in
             it selfe
             unperfect
             ,
             for
             our
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             .
             It
             is
             certaine
             God
             receives
             no
             righteousnesse
             from
             us
             ,
             unto
             our
             justification
             in
             
             whole
             or
             in
             part
             ,
             but
             giveth
             righteousnesse
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             imputes
             it
             for
             our
             owne
             ,
             as
             if
             wee
             had
             wrought
             it
             our selves
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             accounting
             that
             righteousnesse
             which
             in
             it selfe
             is
             perfect
             ,
             and
             reckoning
             it
             to
             us
             as
             ours
             ,
             though
             not
             done
             by
             us
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             When
             the
             righteousnesse
             so
             perfect
             in
             it selfe
             wrought
             by
             Christ
             ,
             not
             by
             us
             ,
             is
             so
             reckoned
             ours
             ,
             as
             if
             wee
             had
             done
             it
             our selves
             ,
             one
             shall
             say
             ,
             Surely
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               I
               have
               righteousnesse
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             It
             is
             questioned
             betweene
             us
             and
             the
             Papists
             ,
             not
             whether
             by
             faith
             :
             but
             by
             what
             faith
             wee
             are
             saved
             .
             By
             faith
             ye
             are
             saved
             ,
             is
             the
             expresse
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             Eph.
             2.
             
          
           
           
             Iustification
             is
             unto
             life
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             
             Therefore
             that
             faith
             which
             justifieth
             ,
             is
             lively
             ,
             dead
             faith
             doth
             not
             justifie
             .
          
           
             They
             professe
             to
             differ
             from
             us
             in
             the
             question
             of
             faith
             :
             In
             the
             object
             ,
             subject
             ,
             act
             .
          
           
             The
             object
             they
             make
             to
             bee
             onely
             the
             whole
             word
             of
             God.
             Which
             wee
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             th●s
             faith
             the
             Divels
             have
             ,
             which
             giveth
             no
             peace
             but
             leaveth
             them
             trembling
             at
             their
             owne
             damnation
             ,
             which
             is
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             object
             of
             faith
             is
             the
             whole
             truth
             propounded
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             called
             faith
             of
             the
             truth
             .
             King
             Agrippa
             beleevest
             thou
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
             I
             know
             thou
             beleevest
             .
          
           
           
             That
             Christ
             is
             .
             He
             that
             commeth
             to
             God
             ,
             must
             beleeve
             that
             God
             is
             ,
             so
             that
             Christ
             is
             .
             The
             Iewes
             beleeve
             not
             this
             ,
             but
             count
             that
             Iesus
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Mary
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Christ
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             have
             beene
             a
             deceiver
             ,
             and
             looke
             for
             the
             Messiah
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             The
             things
             spoken
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             all
             that
             Iohn
             spake
             of
             this
             man
             was
             true
             ,
             Iohn
             10.
             
             The
             Turkes
             beleeve
             that
             Christ
             is
             and
             that
             hee
             was
             for
             his
             time
             a
             great
             Prophet
             ,
             but
             not
             all
             things
             the
             which
             Christ
             hath
             spoken
             ,
             written
             of
             him
             .
             
               Iohn
               14.
               
               Beleeve
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               in
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Father
               in
               me
               .
            
          
           
             To
             rest
             ,
             and
             stay
             on
             Christ
             for
             the
             benefits
             
             brought
             by
             him
             .
             This
             is
             the
             faith
             that
             is
             given
             on
             the
             behalfe
             of
             Christ.
             The
             faith
             of
             Gods
             Elect
             peculiar
             to
             the
             sheepe
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             receiving
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Iohn
             1
             ,
             12.
             
             We
             teach
             that
             the
             proper
             object
             of
             justifying
             faith
             is
             Christ
             :
             with
             promise
             of
             mercie
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             forgivenesse
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             reconciliation
             ,
             &c.
             Gal.
             2
             ,
             16.
             
             Even
             wee
             I
             say
             have
             beleeved
             in
             Christ
             that
             wee
             might
             bee
             justified
             by
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             :
             that
             ,
             say
             the
             Papists
             ,
             is
             as
             by
             a
             disposition
             to
             justification
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             false
             ;
             for
             that
             putts
             a
             space
             betweene
             justification
             and
             faith
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             together
             in
             time
             ,
             contemporarie
             ;
             every
             one
             assoone
             as
             hee
             beleeves
             is
             just
             .
          
           
           
             Paul
             opposing
             in
             the
             point
             of
             justification
             ,
             beleeving
             and
             doing
             ,
             faith
             and
             worke
             ,
             therefore
             it
             doth
             justifie
             not
             as
             it
             is
             a
             worke
             ,
             but
             as
             an
             instrument
             to
             receive
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             righteousnesse
             unto
             justification
             of
             life
             ,
             imputation
             of
             righteousnesse
             without
             workes
             .
             The
             Israelites
             stung
             of
             fierie
             Serpents
             were
             cured
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             but
             looking
             upon
             the
             brasen
             Serpent
             ;
             and
             so
             with
             faith
             of
             the
             promise
             of
             God
             were
             healed
             :
             so
             we
             fixing
             our
             eye
             of
             faith
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             promise
             of
             speciall
             mercie
             in
             him
             are
             justified
             ,
             and
             saved
             ,
             Iohn
             3
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             We
             are
             commaunded
             to
             beleeve
             the
             Gospell
             ;
             the
             Gospell
             is
             the
             tydings
             of
             
             good
             things
             that
             betyde
             us
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             forgivenesse
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             restoring
             to
             heaven
             ;
             adoption
             to
             be
             the
             children
             and
             heires
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             these
             without
             our
             labour
             or
             workes
             ,
             onely
             of
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             God.
             
               Theophylact
               ,
               Math.
               Evangelium
               secundum
               Matthaeum
               .
               Evangelium
               de
               eo
               quòd
               nunciet
               nobis
               res
               prosp●ras
               &
               bene
               se
               habentes
               .
               Eoc
               est
               ,
               bona
               :
               nempe
               remissionem
               peccatorum
               :
               justitiam
               ,
               reditum
               in
               coelos
               ,
               adoptionem
               in
               filios
               dei
               :
               nunciat
               autem
               quod
               facile
               et
               gratis
               haec
               accepimus
               ,
               neque
               nostro
               labore
               assequnti
               sumus
               hac
               ●ona
               ,
               neque
               ex
               nostris
               acceperimus
               bonis
               operibus
               ,
               sed
               gratia
               et
               misericordia
               dei
               talia
               bona
               consiquutisumus
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             the
             object
             of
             faith
             is
             
             the
             speciall
             mercie
             of
             God
             to
             me
             in
             Christ
             ,
             in
             whom
             I
             receive
             these
             good
             things
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Christ
             saves
             that
             which
             was
             lost
             ,
             by
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Spirit
             :
             unto
             this
             they
             were
             Elected
             in
             Christ
             ,
             Eph.
             1
             ,
             4.
             2
             
             Thess.
             2
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             And
             this
             is
             glorifycation
             ,
             and
             salvation
             begunne
             ;
             whom
             hee
             justified
             ,
             them
             hee
             glorified
             .
             2
             Cor.
             3
             ,
             18.
             
             Wee
             all
             behold
             as
             in
             a
             mirror
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             with
             open
             face
             ,
             and
             are
             transformed
             into
             that
             image
             from
             glory
             to
             glory
             as
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord.
             The
             Apostle
             notes
             three
             things
             ,
             great
             benefits
             ,
             which
             all
             we
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             beleevers
             do
             receive
             by
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             as
             the
             Spirit
             makes
             it
             quickening
             to
             us
             .
             1.
             
             The
             revelation
             
             of
             God
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4
             ,
             6.
             
             The
             light
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             glorie
             of
             God.
             2.
             
             Transformation
             into
             the
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             glorious
             sanctification
             ,
             whereby
             they
             become
             like
             unto
             God
             the
             Spirit
             of
             glorie
             which
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             resteth
             upon
             you
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             4
             ,
             14.
             
             Called
             peculiarly
             the
             glory
             ,
             Esay
             4
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             5.
             
             Vpon
             all
             the
             glory
             shall
             be
             a
             defence
             :
             set
             forth
             in
             earthly
             similitudes
             ,
             Psal.
             45
             ,
             9.
             
             A
             vesture
             of
             gold
             ,
             Esay
             54
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             v.
             8.
             
             Iuory
             palaces
             ,
             beautie
             for
             Christ
             to
             be
             pleased
             and
             delighted
             in
             ,
             ornament
             much
             set
             by
             of
             God
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             
             God
             is
             infinitely
             glorious
             in
             holinesse
             ,
             they
             are
             partakers
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             by
             Christ
             ,
             not
             essentially
             as
             the
             naturall
             
             sonne
             ,
             but
             by
             similitude
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Adoption
             giveth
             them
             the
             dignitie
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             ,
             heires
             with
             Christ.
             Adoption
             belongs
             to
             glorification
             ,
             Christ
             giveth
             the
             glory
             that
             his
             Father
             gave
             him
             ,
             Iohn
             17.
             
             Vnto
             them
             the
             effectuall
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             reneweth
             a
             man
             according
             to
             the
             image
             of
             God
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             holinesse
             and
             righteousnesse
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             is
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             hee
             is
             his
             image
             .
             Some
             excelling
             in
             holinesse
             ,
             are
             in
             a
             speciall
             sort
             called
             the
             glory
             of
             Christ
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             8
             ,
             23.
             
             In
             whose
             persons
             the
             glory
             of
             Christ
             shines
             forth
             as
             in
             some
             image
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             There
             is
             a
             proceeding
             in
             this
             glorification
             from
             
             one
             degree
             of
             glory
             to
             another
             ,
             which
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             is
             made
             perfect
             in
             death
             ,
             12
             ,
             23.
             
             This
             increase
             in
             glory
             is
             set
             forth
             by
             outward
             things
             ,
             Cant.
             1.
             8.
             
             When
             the
             Churches
             spirituall
             ornament
             is
             set
             forth
             by
             rowes
             of
             stones
             and
             chaines
             of
             gold
             ,
             she
             is
             promised
             to
             be
             made
             still
             more
             glorious
             ,
             v.
             10.
             
             Wee
             will
             make
             thee
             borders
             of
             gold
             with
             studds
             of
             silver
             .
             Richly
             decked
             alreadie
             ,
             shee
             shall
             bee
             more
             glorious
             by
             the
             holy
             Trinitie
             ,
             till
             she
             attaine
             the
             perfection
             of
             glory
             .
          
           
             In
             regeneration
             wee
             live
             in
             the
             Spirit
             that
             life
             which
             
             is
             eternall
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             3
             ,
             15.
             
             So
             as
             never
             to
             dye
             ,
             Iohn
             11
             ,
             26.
             
             We
             are
             partakers
             of
             the
             first
             resurrection
             ,
             raised
             to
             a
             glorious
             
             and
             immortall
             life
             ,
             the
             life
             by
             Iesus
             manifest
             in
             our
             mortall
             flesh
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             
             Which
             life
             Christ
             came
             for
             ,
             that
             wee
             might
             have
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             wee
             might
             have
             it
             more
             abundantly
             ;
             Iohn
             10
             ,
             10.
             
             Wee
             are
             saved
             by
             the
             renewing
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             The
             exercise
             of
             this
             sanctification
             is
             partly
             in
             repentance
             ,
             which
             is
             unto
             Salvation
             ;
             as
             Christ
             came
             to
             save
             sinners
             ,
             so
             to
             call
             sinners
             to
             repentance
             .
             Repentance
             and
             life
             are
             coupled
             together
             ,
             Act
             11.
             
             Whom
             God
             would
             not
             have
             perish
             ,
             hee
             will
             have
             come
             to
             repentance
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             3
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Seeing
             whom
             Christ
             saveth
             
             hee
             sanctifieth
             ,
             it
             should
             move
             us
             to
             examine
             our selves
             about
             sanctification
             ,
             
             which
             is
             salvatiō
             or
             glo
             rification
             begun
             .
             It
             is
             of
             that
             necessitie
             that
             al
             the
             unsanctified
             are
             excluded
             ,
             
               Math.
               18
               ,
               3.
               
               Iohn
               3
               ,
               3
               ,
               5.
               
               Heb.
               12
               ,
               14
               ,
               Revel
               .
            
             21
             ,
             27.
             
             The
             inheritance
             is
             appropriated
             unto
             Saints
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             thrusts
             it
             into
             their
             bosome
             ,
             and
             pinnes
             it
             as
             it
             were
             on
             their
             sleeves
             ,
             Act.
             20
             ,
             32
             ,
             and
             26
             ,
             18.
             
             
               Eph.
               1
               ,
               18
               Coloss.
            
             1
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             sanctification
             singular
             ,
             but
             in
             union
             with
             Christ
             :
             Who
             as
             the
             head
             giveth
             life
             ,
             and
             influence
             of
             grace
             onely
             to
             his
             body
             ,
             
               Eph.
               1
               ;
               22.
               
               Heb.
               2
               ,
               11.
               
               Titus
            
             3
             ,
             6.
             
             Whatsoever
             civill
             vertues
             a
             man
             have
             ,
             as
             the
             yongman
             that
             Christ
             looked
             upon
             and
             loved
             .
             What
             temporary
             reformation
             ,
             or
             
             common
             sanctification
             so
             called
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             some
             materialls
             or
             dispositions
             ,
             not
             brought
             forward
             to
             sanctification
             singular
             ,
             being
             not
             by
             spirituall
             union
             with
             Christ
             ,
             is
             no
             degree
             of
             Salvation
             .
             Therefore
             to
             know
             true
             sactification
             con
             sider
             the
             singularitie
             of
             it
             .
             
               Math.
               5
               ,
               20.
               
               Except
               your
               righteousnesse
               exceed
               ,
               &c.
               47.
               
               What
               singular
               thing
               do
               you
               ?
               48.
               
               Yee
               shall
               therefore
               be
               perfect
               as
               your
               heavenly
               Father
               is
               perfect
               .
            
             By
             imitation
             of
             God
             suffer
             not
             this
             one
             vertue
             of
             loving
             your
             enemies
             to
             be
             wanting
             in
             you
             .
             This
             perfection
             is
             the
             singularitie
             of
             sanctification
             .
             Not
             that
             any
             man
             attaines
             to
             absolute
             perfection
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             Philip.
             3.
             
             I
             am
             not
             alreadie
             
             perfect
             .
             Wee
             have
             sinne
             ,
             wee
             doe
             sinne
             all
             in
             many
             things
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             in
             the
             sanctified
             ,
             a
             perfection
             of
             sinceritie
             ,
             their
             heart
             is
             good
             and
             honest
             ,
             which
             God
             calls
             perfect
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             15
             ,
             17.
             
             The
             heart
             is
             whole
             with
             God
             not
             devided
             ,
             spoken
             in
             comparison
             of
             hypocrites
             ,
             whose
             heart
             is
             not
             whole
             ,
             Psal.
             78
             ,
             with
             the
             Lord
             :
             they
             are
             double
             minded
             ,
             Iam.
             1
             and
             4.
             
             They
             are
             true
             in
             their
             heart
             ,
             have
             their
             conversation
             in
             simplicitie
             and
             godly
             purenesse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Perfection
             of
             integritie
             ;
             they
             have
             the
             seedes
             of
             all
             vertues
             in
             them
             though
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             growne
             up
             .
          
           
             They
             have
             the
             perfect
             nature
             of
             Christians
             though
             they
             be
             but
             babes
             in
             Christ
             ,
             1
             
             Cor.
             3.
             
             They
             have
             a
             new
             man
             in
             them
             .
             Newnesse
             of
             Spirit
             in
             which
             they
             serve
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             
             The
             spirit
             ,
             soule
             ,
             and
             body
             ,
             sanctified
             in
             measure
             .
          
           
             They
             respect
             all
             the
             commaundements
             given
             to
             them
             ,
             Psal.
             119
             :
             Towards
             all
             persons
             ,
             God
             ,
             their
             neighbour
             ,
             themselves
             .
          
           
             They
             have
             compleatnesse
             in
             their
             actions
             ,
             they
             have
             the
             needfull
             parts
             of
             a
             good
             worke
             ,
             and
             right
             matter
             ,
             a
             right
             principle
             out
             of
             which
             they
             worke
             ,
             saith
             purifying
             the
             heart
             ,
             working
             by
             love
             ;
             a
             right
             end
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             the
             edification
             of
             men
             ,
             &c
             ,
             They
             hold
             on
             ,
             and
             contend
             towards
             perfection
             in
             degrees
             ,
             Iob.
             17.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             thus
             with
             the
             Hipocrites
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             their
             difference
             in
             sinning
             ;
             the
             Godly
             sinne
             not
             ,
             they
             cannot
             sinne
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             3
             ,
             9.
             
             Grace
             freeth
             them
             from
             the
             reigne
             of
             sinne
             that
             they
             serve
             it
             not
             ;
             it
             giveth
             an
             inclination
             and
             disposition
             to
             the
             will
             that
             it
             resists
             the
             will
             of
             the
             flesh
             as
             contrary
             :
             so
             in
             their
             sinning
             ,
             they
             are
             rather
             patients
             than
             agents
             :
             they
             worke
             none
             iniquitie
             .
             Rom.
             7.
             
             Leads
             mee
             captive
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             sinne
             .
             It
             is
             not
             then
             I
             that
             doe
             it
             ,
             but
             sinne
             dwelling
             in
             mee
             ,
             which
             appeareth
             in
             their
             striving
             ,
             mourning
             ,
             complaining
             of
             sinne
             in
             them
             ,
             purging
             or
             purifying
             of
             themselves
             constantly
             ,
             desirous
             to
             be
             freed
             utterly
             from
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Temptation
             is
             ▪
             said
             to
             
             take
             them
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             10
             ,
             13.
             
             And
             to
             be
             but
             humane
             ,
             not
             sought
             out
             of
             affection
             ,
             but
             taking
             advantage
             of
             humane
             infirmitie
             .
             
               Humanum
               quiddam
               non
               nihil
               ipsos
               esse
               passos
               dicit
               .
               Galat.
            
             6
             ,
             1.
             
             If
             a
             man
             be
             preoccupate
             in
             any
             offence
             .
             
               Ex
               subito
               motu
               passionis
               ,
               ignorantia
               seu
               infirmitate
               .
            
             Hee
             speakes
             of
             sins
             into
             which
             a
             man
             falls
             not
             wilfully
             or
             of
             set
             purpose
             ,
             but
             of
             infirmitie
             ,
             beguiled
             by
             the
             Devill
             or
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             deceitfullnesse
             of
             sinne
             ,
             like
             men
             to
             sinne
             ,
             is
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             by
             surreption
             ,
             or
             disease
             .
          
           
             By
             constitution
             ,
             and
             habite
             ,
             which
             bring
             forth
             actions
             corrupting
             ,
             loosing
             that
             common
             Sanctification
             which
             they
             had
             ,
             by
             their
             common
             calling
             into
             out
             
             ward
             covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             became
             holy
             in
             profession
             before
             others
             that
             were
             not
             so
             called
             .
             Which
             aggravates
             their
             sinne
             above
             theirs
             that
             were
             never
             called
             by
             Gods
             Name
             .
             Deut.
             32.
             
             Three
             things
             Moses
             chargeth
             them
             with
             ,
             1.
             
             Corrupting
             themselves
             ,
             2.
             
             Contracting
             spotte
             ,
             3.
             
             Habite
             or
             constitution
             ,
             perversenesse
             ,
             sinning
             of
             full
             will
             ,
             frowardnesse
             :
             wicked
             men
             are
             noted
             of
             their
             frowardnesse
             ,
             they
             sinne
             of
             full
             enmitie
             and
             maliciousnesse
             of
             will.
             
          
           
             Consider
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             force
             in
             the
             Spirit
             sanctifying
             to
             do
             knowne
             good
             :
             The
             Spirit
             within
             me
             compels
             me
             ,
             Iob
             32.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             20.
             
             It
             was
             as
             fire
             shut
             up
             in
             my
             bones
             ,
             I
             was
             weary
             
             with
             forbearing
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             stay
             .
             Downe
             goeth
             the
             power
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             dore
             is
             open
             for
             Christ
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             grace
             within
             will
             not
             bee
             shut
             up
             ,
             but
             breakes
             forth
             unto
             the
             workes
             of
             righteousnesse
             .
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             
             The
             love
             of
             Christ
             constraineth
             us
             .
             For
             we
             thus
             judge
             ,
             &c.
             
               Psal.
               116.
               
               What
               shall
               I
               render
               ?
               All
               his
               benefits
               are
               upon
               me
               .
               Psal.
               56
               ,
               12.
               
               Thinke
               upon
               me
               O
               God.
               
            
          
           
             As
             wickednesse
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             wicked
             ,
             so
             righteousnesse
             from
             the
             righteous
             ;
             such
             are
             noted
             of
             the
             working
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             it
             will
             declare
             it selfe
             in
             a
             mans
             life
             if
             hee
             have
             any
             sanctification
             in
             him
             .
             
               ●f
               wee
               live
               in
               the
               Spirit
               let
               us
               walke
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               Gal.
            
             5.
             
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Let
             such
             as
             the
             Lord
             hath
             sanctified
             rejoyce
             and
             bee
             thankefull
             :
             they
             are
             entered
             already
             on
             some
             part
             of
             salvation
             ,
             which
             assures
             them
             fullnesse
             from
             Gods
             faithfullnesse
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Christ
             saves
             by
             his
             Spirit
             in
             leading
             ,
             preserving
             the
             sanctified
             unto
             salvation
             :
             hee
             keepes
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             loose
             it
             .
             Deut.
             33
             ,
             3.
             
             All
             thy
             Saints
             are
             in
             thy
             hands
             .
             This
             effect
             of
             Gods
             speciall
             love
             to
             his
             Saints
             ,
             distinguished
             from
             hypocrites
             by
             this
             worke
             of
             grace
             ,
             they
             are
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             humbly
             and
             attentively
             heare
             his
             words
             ,
             notes
             that
             after
             God
             hath
             received
             people
             into
             favour
             he
             takes
             them
             into
             sure
             custodie
             for
             Salvation
             ;
             they
             are
             all
             in
             his
             
             hands
             ,
             and
             who
             can
             pull
             them
             out
             ?
             none
             ,
             as
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             Iohn
             10.
             
             I
             will
             give
             them
             Eternall
             life
             ,
             no
             man
             shall
             pull
             them
             out
             of
             my
             hands
             .
             1
             Sam.
             2
             ,
             9.
             
             Hee
             keepeth
             the
             feete
             of
             his
             Saincts
             ,
             Prov.
             2.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             He
             is
             a
             shield
             to
             them
             that
             walke
             uprightly
             ,
             and
             hee
             preserveth
             the
             wayes
             of
             his
             Saints
             .
             Hee
             watcheth
             over
             them
             to
             keepe
             them
             from
             sinne
             as
             well
             as
             from
             any
             other
             danger
             :
             he
             doth
             not
             so
             keepe
             alwayes
             as
             not
             to
             bee
             tempted
             ,
             no
             nor
             that
             they
             should
             not
             fall
             into
             temptation
             ,
             but
             either
             he
             preserves
             them
             from
             temptation
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             opportunity
             ;
             or
             if
             there
             bee
             temptation
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             want
             opportunitie
             ,
             or
             if
             there
             bee
             both
             
             opportunitie
             and
             temptation
             ,
             hee
             so
             shines
             into
             their
             minds
             by
             divine
             ,
             and
             bowes
             their
             hearts
             to
             his
             commaundement
             ,
             that
             they
             stand
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             fall
             ,
             hee
             rescues
             them
             from
             the
             power
             and
             guiltinesse
             of
             their
             sinne
             and
             from
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             Divell
             ,
             that
             the
             evill
             shal
             not
             fasten
             upon
             them
             to
             destroy
             their
             grace
             or
             deprive
             them
             of
             salvation
             .
             1
             Cor.
             10
             ,
             13.
             
             That
             they
             may
             bee
             able
             to
             beare
             it
             .
             2
             Cor.
             12
             ,
             7.
             
             His
             grace
             shall
             bee
             sufficient
             for
             them
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             5
             ,
             18.
             
             They
             are
             said
             to
             bee
             reserved
             to
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             Iud.
             2.
             
             Being
             called
             and
             sanctified
             they
             are
             kept
             as
             a
             speciall
             portion
             ,
             treasure
             ,
             &
             possession
             unto
             Iesus
             Christ
             the
             true
             heire
             of
             the
             world
             :
             conserved
             
             in
             Christ
             ,
             because
             our
             safetie
             is
             not
             in
             our
             hands
             ,
             either
             our
             deliverance
             from
             evill
             or
             perseve
             ring
             in
             good
             ,
             but
             our
             King
             ,
             the
             author
             and
             finisher
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             Christ
             Iesus
             given
             us
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             to
             whom
             is
             given
             all
             power
             in
             heaven
             and
             in
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             iudgement
             ,
             Math.
             28.
             
             Iohn
             5.
             keeps
             in
             the
             purchased
             salvation
             ,
             most
             powerfully
             ,
             and
             loseth
             not
             one
             of
             them
             whom
             his
             Father
             gave
             him
             ,
             Iohn
             6.
             
          
           
             It
             lyeth
             on
             Gods
             faithfullnesse
             to
             keepe
             them
             from
             evill
             ,
             2
             Thess.
             3
             ,
             3.
             
             To
             confirme
             ,
             and
             perfect
             them
             ,
             God
             hath
             promised
             it
             ,
             Ier.
             32.
             40.
             
             Ezech.
             36.
             27.
             
             Christ
             hath
             prayed
             for
             it
             ,
             Luke
             22
             ,
             32.
             
             Iohn
             17.
             11.
             
             Holy
             Father
             
             keepe
             them
             in
             thy
             name
             .
             I
             pray
             not
             that
             thou
             take
             them
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             that
             thou
             keepe
             them
             from
             evill
             :
             hereof
             the
             Spirit
             works
             perswasion
             ,
             as
             in
             
               ●●ul
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             2
             
             Tim.
             4
             ,
             18.
             
             Hee
             will
             deliver
             mee
             from
             every
             evill
             worke
             ,
             and
             preserve
             mee
             to
             his
             heavenly
             kingdome
             :
             the
             weake
             in
             faith
             shall
             bee
             established
             ,
             because
             God
             is
             able
             to
             make
             them
             stand
             ,
             Rom.
             14.
             
          
           
             This
             abilitie
             is
             used
             unto
             faith
             to
             keepe
             it
             that
             it
             faile
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             worke
             of
             faith
             may
             be
             fulfilled
             with
             power
             as
             the
             Apostle
             prayeth
             ,
             2.
             
             Thess.
             1.
             
          
           
             And
             by
             faith
             wee
             stand
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             1
             ,
             24.
             
             This
             is
             the
             effect
             and
             nature
             of
             faith
             to
             make
             us
             stand
             .
             It
             keepes
             us
             ,
             
             as
             a
             towne
             is
             kept
             from
             enemies
             by
             garison
             lying
             in
             it
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1
             ,
             5
             ,
             Which
             are
             kept
             by
             the
             power
             of
             God
             through
             faith
             .
             It
             is
             victorious
             ;
             it
             overcomes
             the
             world
             .
             1
             Iohn
             5
             ,
             4.
             
             This
             is
             the
             victory
             which
             hath
             overcome
             the
             world
             ,
             even
             our
             faith
             :
             to
             note
             the
             certaintie
             of
             the
             victorie
             it
             is
             delivered
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             present
             nor
             future
             tense
             ,
             you
             doe
             or
             shall
             overcome
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             preterperfect
             tense
             ,
             you
             have
             overcome
             .
             1
             Iohn
             4
             ,
             4.
             
             Little
             Children
             yee
             are
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             have
             overcome
             them
             .
             It
             is
             said
             to
             quench
             the
             fierie
             darts
             of
             the
             Divell
             ,
             Ephes.
             6
             ,
             16.
             
             Though
             his
             darts
             be
             not
             onely
             sharpe
             and
             peircing
             ,
             but
             also
             fierie
             ,
             faith
             shall
             both
             blunt
             them
             and
             extinguish
             them
             .
             Hee
             
             seemeth
             to
             allude
             to
             the
             ancient
             custome
             among
             souldiers
             poysoning
             their
             darts
             and
             cast
             them
             at
             the
             enemie
             ,
             who
             wounded
             with
             them
             were
             so
             inflamed
             as
             to
             bee
             hardly
             cured
             :
             so
             the
             temptations
             of
             the
             Divell
             as
             fire
             inflame
             the
             heart
             ,
             but
             faith
             beates
             them
             backe
             ,
             and
             quencheth
             them
             :
             wee
             are
             commanded
             to
             resist
             the
             
             Divell
             and
             he
             will
             flie
             from
             us
             .
             That
             is
             our
             incouragement
             to
             resist
             him
             stedfast
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             5
             ,
             9.
             implying
             that
             in
             a
             stedfast
             faith
             ,
             there
             is
             strength
             to
             overcōe
             him
             ,
             R●vel
             .
             12
             ,
             11.
             
             Because
             faith
             possesseth
             us
             of
             Christ
             ,
             〈◊〉
             keeps
             us
             in
             the
             possession
             thereof
             ,
             it
             rests
             upon
             God
             by
             〈…〉
             ●●ans
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             so
             〈…〉
             ●b●ai●e
             and
             do
             things
             
             impossible
             to
             nature
             ▪
             If
             thou
             casst
             beleeve
             all
             thing
             are
             possible
             .
             Gods
             people
             have
             prevailed
             by
             faith
             with
             Christ
             ,
             to
             put
             forth
             his
             power
             to
             their
             cure
             of
             diseases
             incureable
             to
             man.
             and
             unto
             their
             obtaining
             of
             great
             blessings
             ,
             above
             the
             course
             of
             nature
             ,
             as
             appeares
             ,
             Heb.
             11
             ,
             11
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             doing
             things
             above
             all
             naturall
             strength
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             faithfull
             have
             beene
             overthrowne
             by
             Satan
             in
             sinne
             ,
             by
             faith
             they
             have
             obtained
             strength
             to
             recover
             themselves
             ,
             and
             gotten
             victorie
             over
             Satan
             and
             sinne
             ,
             have
             overcome
             their
             owne
             guiltinesse
             and
             feare
             of
             Gods
             deserved
             wrath
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             sinnes
             have
             beene
             so
             farre
             from
             
             separating
             their
             hearts
             from
             Christ
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             drawne
             neerer
             to
             him
             ,
             Cant.
             7.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             As
             in
             
               David
               Psal
               ▪
               73
               :
               Peter
            
             ;
             they
             perceive
             that
             their
             sinnes
             have
             not
             removed
             Gods
             favour
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             Gods
             Children
             when
             they
             are
             compelled
             to
             wrestle
             with
             God
             himselfe
             as
             with
             their
             enemie
             ,
             yet
             stand
             fast
             by
             faith
             and
             say
             ,
             as
             
               Iob.
               13
               ,
               15.
               
               Though
               hee
               stay
               me
               yet
               I
               will
               trust
               in
               him
            
             ;
             the
             power
             of
             God
             is
             exceeding
             great
             in
             beleevers
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             they
             are
             stronger
             than
             the
             Divell
             himselfe
             ,
             than
             all
             powers
             and
             principalities
             of
             darkenesse
             ,
             
               Math.
               16.
               
               Ephes.
            
             6.
             
             They
             are
             insuperable
             ,
             invincible
             ,
             more
             than
             conquerours
             .
             
             It
             is
             called
             the
             good
             fight
             of
             faith
             ,
             not
             onely
             because
             it
             is
             for
             a
             good
             cause
             ,
             and
             from
             a
             good
             author
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             a
             good
             issue
             .
             It
             is
             victorious
             .
             What
             Angells
             by
             nature
             could
             not
             do
             in
             heaven
             ,
             nor
             Adam
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             a
             poore
             weake
             servant
             of
             Christ
             is
             made
             able
             to
             do
             by
             him
             that
             loved
             him
             ,
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             God
             is
             stronger
             than
             men
             and
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Faith
             is
             mightie
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             mightie
             in
             operation
             ,
             Heb.
             4.
             12.
             
             The
             power
             of
             God
             to
             salvation
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             graffed
             in
             us
             is
             able
             to
             save
             our
             Soules
             ,
             Iam.
             1.
             
             By
             this
             young
             men
             redresse
             their
             wayes
             and
             overcome
             the
             wicked
             one
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             2.
             14.
             
             It
             is
             prevailes
             by
             love
             
             which
             is
             strong
             as
             death
             ,
             which
             overcommeth
             all
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             prayer
             is
             this
             continuance
             in
             goodnesse
             unto
             the
             end
             obtained
             ;
             as
             we
             are
             taught
             by
             our
             Saviour
             in
             the
             petition
             ,
             Leade
             us
             not
             into
             temptation
             ,
             but
             deliver
             us
             from
             evill
             ▪
             
               Math.
               6.
               watch
               and
               pray
               ,
               least
               ye
               enter
               into
               temptation
               ,
               Math.
            
             26.
             
             Christ
             giveth
             his
             Spirit
             to
             make
             requests
             for
             the
             Saints
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             hee
             in
             heaven
             intercedes
             for
             ,
             they
             by
             his
             Spirit
             request
             of
             God
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             given
             them
             abundantly
             .
             Christ
             tells
             his
             Disciples
             that
             they
             had
             asked
             
             nothing
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             but
             requires
             them
             to
             bee
             more
             in
             their
             requests
             ,
             assuring
             them
             they
             shall
             receive
             
             vnto
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             their
             joy
             .
             Hee
             knew
             the
             necessity
             and
             the
             utilitie
             of
             prayer
             ,
             and
             how
             slow
             and
             dull
             the
             Disciples
             were
             to
             it
             :
             then
             when
             hee
             was
             with
             them
             they
             had
             such
             satisfaction
             in
             his
             presence
             ;
             he
             excites
             them
             therfore
             to
             this
             duty
             .
             They
             &
             the
             godly
             did
             pray
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             M●ssiah
             ,
             for
             the
             Spirit
             indited
             or
             dictated
             no
             other
             prayer
             than
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             mediator
             :
             but
             they
             asked
             obscurely
             ,
             as
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             was
             then
             but
             obscure
             ;
             and
             ordinarily
             they
             did
             aske
             nothing
             so
             as
             after
             Christs
             manifestation
             and
             more
             plentifull
             giving
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             
               Satis
               n●ta
               est
               sermonis
               forma
               ,
               qua
               fieri
               aliquid
               tum
               demum
               dicitur
               ,
               quando
               magis
               ●t
               evidentius
               
               fit
               ,
               quam
               antea
               fiebat
               aut
               quando
               aliquo
               novo
               modo
               incipit
               fieri
               sicut
               dominus
               loquitur
               Ioh.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Maiore
               fiducia
               ,
               ex
               multo
               clariore
               agni●ione
               .
               Frequentius
               atque
               ardentius
               orabant
               ,
               quam
               antehac
               ,
               dam
               ad
               huc
               rudes
               ,
               et
               ex
               corporali
               prasentia
               Christi
               securiores
               erant
               .
               Ac
               longiores
               in
               precibus
               .
            
          
           
             They
             sinne
             that
             teach
             that
             
             Christ
             gives
             life
             ,
             justice
             to
             some
             ,
             that
             extinguish
             it
             ,
             fall
             from
             it
             :
             They
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             some
             teach
             and
             some
             hold
             that
             reprobates
             have
             true
             justice
             .
             From
             which
             they
             fall
             totallie
             and
             finally
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             bee
             the
             Child
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             not
             inherite
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             for
             consolation
             to
             the
             beleevers
             ,
             such
             as
             God
             
             hath
             brought
             to
             Christ
             :
             his
             power
             is
             ingaged
             for
             their
             continuing
             in
             grace
             unto
             salvation
             ;
             not
             onely
             that
             they
             cannot
             loose
             grace
             finally
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             shall
             at
             no
             time
             by
             any
             power
             of
             hell
             have
             grace
             so
             shaken
             out
             of
             them
             as
             that
             there
             should
             not
             be
             left
             that
             which
             accompanies
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             Get
             of
             God
             ,
             pray
             for
             his
             
             glorious
             power
             ,
             strive
             to
             feele
             it
             .
          
           
             Ascribe
             to
             Christ
             the
             power
             of
             standing
             stedfast
             in
             grace
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Sonne
               of
               man
               is
               come
               to
               seeke
               and
               save
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             proprietie
             of
             this
             worke
             of
             saving
             the
             lost
             ,
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             not
             communicated
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             Revel
             .
             7
             ,
             10.
             
             This
             may
             appeare
             in
             Gods
             
             appointing
             him
             and
             sending
             him
             to
             save
             those
             that
             hee
             did
             appoint
             and
             give
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             give
             them
             eternall
             life
             .
             Hee
             is
             Gods
             Elect
             for
             that
             purpose
             Esay
             42.
             
             His
             servant
             on
             whom
             he
             will
             stay
             ,
             or
             whom
             hee
             will
             establish
             .
             This
             his
             enemies
             confessed
             to
             bee
             true
             of
             the
             Messiah
             .
             Luke
             23
             ,
             45.
             
             Let
             him
             save
             himselfe
             if
             hee
             bee
             that
             Christ
             the
             chosen
             of
             God.
             The
             Father
             is
             said
             to
             seale
             him
             to
             this
             Iohn
             6
             ,
             27.
             
             Wherein
             is
             declared
             his
             authoritie
             from
             the
             Father
             to
             give
             the
             food
             that
             lasts
             to
             eternall
             life
             :
             this
             way
             God
             ordained
             before
             the
             world
             to
             our
             glory
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             
             He
             hath
             predestinated
             him
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             raised
             up
             for
             us
             ,
             Luke
             1.
             69.
             prepared
             ,
             Luke
             2
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
           
             2.
             
             In
             his
             sufficiencie
             for
             this
             worke
             ,
             Esay
             63
             ,
             1.
             sufficient
             to
             save
             ,
             or
             almighty
             to
             save
             .
             I
             speake
             in
             righteousnesse
             and
             am
             sufficient
             to
             save
             :
             this
             is
             in
             fullnesse
             of
             grace
             and
             truth
             ,
             Iohn
             1.
             
             Being
             very
             God
             ,
             v.
             14.
             
             The
             fullnesse
             of
             the
             Godhead
             dwelling
             in
             him
             bodily
             ,
             Coloss.
             2
             ,
             9.
             
             So
             as
             wee
             are
             compleate
             in
             him
             ,
             v.
             10.
             
             That
             beleevers
             need
             nothing
             out
             of
             Christ
             unto
             their
             justification
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             they
             have
             fullnesse
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             need
             nothing
             out
             of
             him
             to
             peice
             up
             their
             felicitie
             ,
             he
             is
             able
             to
             save
             perfectly
             such
             as
             come
             unto
             God
             by
             him
             
               Heb.
               7
               ,
               25.
               
               He
               is
               made
               unto
               us
               of
               God
               wisedome
               ,
               righteousnesse
               ,
               Sanctification
               and
               redemption
               ,
               that
               they
               which
               rejoyce
               
               might
               rejoyce
               in
               th●
               Lord.
               Coloss.
            
             3
             ,
             11.
             
             Christ
             is
             all
             and
             in
             all
             things
             .
             All-sufficient
             to
             true
             happinesse
             .
             It
             pleased
             the
             Father
             that
             in
             him
             all
             fullnesse
             should
             dwell
             .
             What
             wee
             can
             desire
             for
             our
             perfection
             ,
             or
             God
             require
             for
             his
             satisfaction
             ,
             it
             is
             full
             in
             Christ.
             Hee
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             not
             onely
             a
             Saviour
             but
             the
             salvation
             of
             God
             ,
             ascribing
             all
             that
             belongs
             to
             salvation
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               Esay
               49
               ,
               6
               ,
               Luke
            
             1
             ,
             69
             ,
             and
             2
             30.
             
             In
             whole
             and
             in
             part
             .
             The
             author
             of
             eternall
             Salvation
             ,
             Heb.
             5
             ,
             9.
             
             And
             the
             finisher
             of
             it
             ,
             Heb.
             12
             ,
             2.
             
             If
             any
             other
             cause
             of
             salvation
             be
             added
             ,
             it
             must
             bee
             to
             supply
             the
             want
             of
             the
             sufficiencie
             of
             Christ
             for
             this
             ,
             which
             is
             blasphe●ie
             to
             ●●firme
             .
          
           
           
             All
             other
             Saviours
             in
             whole
             or
             in
             part
             besides
             him
             ,
             are
             excluded
             ,
             Esay
             43
             ,
             11.
             
             I
             even
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             besides
             mee
             there
             is
             no
             Saviour
             :
             as
             there
             is
             but
             one
             God
             ,
             so
             is
             there
             but
             one
             Saviour
             ;
             who
             can
             bee
             a
             Saviour
             that
             is
             not
             God
             ?
             Esay
             63
             ,
             3.
             
             Christ
             in
             his
             answere
             to
             the
             2.
             
             Question
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Wherefore
             is
             thine
             apparrell
             red
             ,
             and
             thy
             garments
             like
             him
             that
             treadeth
             in
             the
             wine
             presse
             ?
             takes
             it
             wholy
             to
             him selfe
             to
             deliver
             the
             Church
             like
             a
             mighty
             conqueror
             from
             all
             her
             enemies
             .
             I
             have
             trodden
             the
             wine-presse
             alone
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             people
             there
             was
             none
             with
             mee
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Church
             nor
             any
             member
             of
             it
             could
             do
             any
             thing
             to
             their
             owne
             
             Salvation
             and
             deliverance
             from
             their
             enemies
             ;
             but
             Christ
             did
             it
             alone
             ,
             and
             so
             mightily
             that
             none
             of
             the
             Churches
             enemies
             could
             withstand
             him
             :
             I
             will
             tread
             downe
             the
             people
             in
             my
             wrath
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             drunken
             in
             mine
             indignation
             ,
             and
             will
             bring
             downe
             their
             strength
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             Luke
             1
             ,
             71.
             
             He
             condemned
             sinne
             in
             his
             flesh
             ,
             hee
             cancelleth
             the
             Law
             ,
             Coloss.
             2
             ,
             14.
             
             And
             taketh
             it
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             nayling
             it
             to
             his
             crosse
             .
             Hee
             tryumphed
             over
             the
             Divell
             and
             all
             the
             hellish
             principalities
             ,
             
               Coloss.
               2
               ,
               15.
               1
               
               Cor.
               15
               ,
               24.
               
               Heb.
            
             2
             ,
             14.
             
             And
             destroyed
             death
             for
             ever
             ,
             did
             abolish
             it
             ,
             
               Hos.
               19
               ,
               14.
               1
               
               Cor.
            
             15
             ,
             55.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             truth
             
             and
             the
             life
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Father
             but
             by
             him
             ,
             Iohn
             14.
             
             There
             is
             not
             salvation
             in
             any
             other
             ,
             neither
             is
             any
             other
             name
             under
             heaven
             given
             among
             men
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             must
             bee
             saved
             ,
             Act.
             4
             ,
             12.
             
             By
             himselfe
             hee
             purged
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             Heb
             1
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             It
             serveth
             for
             confu●ing
             of
             
             that
             opinion
             m●r●
             full
             of
             pittie
             than
             truth
             ,
             that
             hea
             thens
             may
             be
             saved
             by
             keeping
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             our
             of
             the
             acknowledgement
             of
             the
             true
             God.
             It
             appeares
             that
             all
             the
             light
             of
             the
             heathens
             whereby
             they
             know
             God
             in
             some
             sort
             and
             put
             a
             
             difference
             betweene
             honest
             and
             unhonest
             things
             ,
             their
             naturall
             conscience
             accusing
             ,
             
             excusing
             ,
             according
             
             to
             their
             judgement
             in
             particulars
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             to
             save
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             leave
             them
             without
             excuse
             .
             
               Vt
               constricti
               convictique
               teneantur
               proprie
               damnationis
               ,
               q.
               d.
               eos
               ne
               mutire
               quidem
               ausuros
               ad
               desensionem
               suam
               .
               Tremel
               .
            
             Not
             onely
             noting
             the
             consecution
             ,
             but
             why
             God
             would
             have
             that
             light
             to
             shine
             in
             darkenesse
             that
             men
             should
             have
             nothing
             to
             pretend
             .
             
               Ber.
               Vt
               nullam
               possint
               adserre
               defensionem
               in
               iudicium
               Dei
               ,
               quin
               iure
               sint
               dānabiles
               ,
               Calv.
            
             God
             left
             not
             himselfe
             without
             a
             witnesse
             ,
             yet
             suffered
             the
             gentiles
             to
             walke
             in
             their
             owne
             wayes
             ,
             Act.
             14.
             
             Wincked
             and
             regarded
             not
             those
             times
             of
             ignorance
             .
             But
             now
             Christ
             is
             revealed
             ,
             calls
             all
             men
             unto
             repe●tance
             
             every
             where
             ,
             Actes
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             heathens
             are
             in
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             Church
             left
             comparatively
             to
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             people
             not
             so
             much
             as
             in
             outward
             covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             Ier.
             10
             ,
             25.
             
             Powre
             out
             thy
             wrath
             upon
             the
             heathen
             that
             have
             not
             knowne
             thee
             ,
             upon
             the
             families
             that
             call
             not
             upon
             thy
             name
             ,
             Psal.
             79
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             The
             Prophet
             gathers
             by
             that
             ,
             that
             God
             calls
             them
             not
             to
             bee
             of
             his
             household
             but
             letts
             them
             remaine
             strangers
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             under
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             so
             desires
             him
             to
             put
             a
             difference
             betweene
             his
             owne
             people
             and
             them
             that
             worship
             him
             not
             .
             The
             heathen
             are
             said
             to
             bee
             without
             God
             and
             without
             hope
             ,
             Ephes.
             2
             ,
             
             Not
             under
             mercie
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             2
             ,
             10.
             
             They
             are
             children
             of
             wrath
             by
             nature
             ,
             Ephes.
             2.
             
             And
             the
             of
             God
             wrath
             abides
             upon
             them
             ,
             Iohn
             3
             ,
             36.
             
             They
             live
             under
             the
             covenant
             of
             workes
             ,
             and
             so
             under
             the
             curse
             for
             breaches
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             Wee
             may
             gather
             hence
             the
             wofull
             condition
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             that
             have
             stumbled
             at
             the
             stumbling
             stone
             ,
             they
             are
             enemies
             for
             the
             Gospell
             sake
             ,
             because
             they
             refuse
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             Rom.
             11.
             
             They
             dye
             in
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             Iohn
             8.
             without
             pitty
             and
             mercie
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             of
             
             whom
             wee
             cannot
             conceive
             better
             than
             a
             company
             of
             damnable
             creatures
             ,
             for
             any
             thing
             wee
             know
             ,
             left
             to
             perish
             everlastingly
             ;
             they
             waiting
             
             on
             lying
             vanities
             forsake
             their
             owne
             mercie
             ,
             they
             worship
             they
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             millions
             of
             men
             going
             to
             hell
             in
             death
             ,
             because
             not
             receiving
             Christ
             the
             onely
             Saviour
             ,
             the
             Salvation
             of
             God.
             In
             a
             word
             in
             no
             religion
             but
             the
             Christian
             ,
             in
             no
             Christian
             religion
             but
             the
             reformed
             is
             salvation
             to
             be
             found
             .
          
           
             Papisme
             saves
             none
             though
             some
             among
             Papists
             may
             bee
             saved
             ,
             
               Bulling
               .
               in
               Apoc.
            
             7
             ,
             10
             ,
             Such
             as
             hold
             the
             foundation
             and
             overturne
             it
             not
             .
             2.
             
             Such
             as
             erre
             of
             simplicitie
             ,
             not
             of
             special
             vengeance
             for
             not
             loving
             the
             truth
             .
             3.
             
             Such
             as
             are
             from
             their
             hearts
             obedient
             to
             the
             truth
             they
             see
             ,
             and
             are
             desirous
             to
             understand
             :
             
             teachable
             ,
             ready
             to
             imbrace
             the
             truth
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             being
             revealed
             ,
             unfeinedly
             repenting
             their
             unknowne
             errors
             .
          
           
             But
             otherwise
             as
             papisme
             is
             that
             Apostasie
             spoken
             of
             by
             Paul
             ,
             the
             head
             of
             which
             defection
             is
             the
             man
             of
             sinne
             ;
             it
             saves
             none
             ,
             it
             leades
             into
             perdition
             ,
             the
             head
             of
             that
             apostasie
             is
             called
             the
             child
             of
             perdition
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             a
             deceiveable
             unrighteousnesse
             among
             such
             as
             perish
             ,
             their
             damnation
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             just
             judgemēt
             of
             God
             are
             delivered
             up
             to
             beleeve
             such
             lyes
             ,
             because
             they
             received
             not
             the
             love
             of
             the
             truth
             that
             they
             might
             be
             saved
             ,
             2
             Thess.
             2.
             
          
           
             Papisme
             overthroweth
             the
             fundamentall
             doctrine
             
             of
             Christian
             religion
             ,
             therefore
             it
             saveth
             not
             .
             1.
             
             In
             the
             point
             of
             justification
             .
             
               Whittak
               .
               de
               ecclesia
               ,
               Q.
               6.
               
               Pag.
            
             459.
             
             They
             have
             not
             that
             way
             of
             justification
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             set
             downe
             in
             his
             word
             .
             They
             erre
             in
             the
             efficient
             ,
             matter
             and
             forme
             :
             And
             as
             there
             being
             one
             way
             to
             a
             Citty
             ,
             they
             that
             have
             not
             that
             way
             cannot
             come
             into
             the
             Citty
             ,
             so
             there
             being
             but
             one
             way
             for
             justifying
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             not
             that
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             justified
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             saved
             .
             Iustification
             is
             before
             glorification
             ,
             Rom.
             8
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             efficient
             cause
             the
             Scriptures
             put
             God
             ,
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             grace
             ,
             and
             mercie
             ,
             Iohn
             3
             ,
             16.
             
             It
             is
             God
             that
             justifieth
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             24.
             
             Titus
             2
             ,
             11.
             
             
             Ephes.
             2
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             The
             Papists
             teach
             that
             God
             justifieth
             ,
             but
             inclined
             and
             commoved
             thereunto
             by
             workes
             of
             preparation
             done
             by
             us
             ,
             merit
             of
             congruitie
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Scripture
             ascribes
             the
             efficacie
             of
             grace
             unto
             our
             calling
             and
             justification
             ,
             to
             God
             determinating
             the
             will
             by
             infusion
             of
             grace
             to
             will
             conversion
             which
             it
             willed
             not
             before
             .
          
           
             The
             Papists
             denie
             physicall
             determination
             and
             affirme
             that
             God
             onely
             by
             morall
             perswasion
             excites
             the
             will
             and
             giveth
             sufficient
             grace
             to
             convert
             ,
             but
             leaves
             it
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             will
             to
             choose
             or
             to
             put
             away
             and
             make
             ineffectuall
             that
             grace
             :
             
               In
               quo
               insignem
               dei
               gratiae
               iniuriam
               faciunt
               et
               uni●um
               
               nostrae
               salutis
               principiu●●ollunt
               .
            
             
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             matter
             of
             our
             justification
             ,
             the
             scripture
             puts
             onely
             the
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             unto
             the
             death
             ,
             
               Rom.
               5
               ,
               19.
               
               Rom.
            
             8
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             The
             obedience
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             crosse
             ,
             Rom.
             10
             ,
             4.
             for
             full
             satisfaction
             and
             righteousnesse
             .
             The
             Papists
             though
             they
             grant
             Christ
             to
             bee
             in
             himselfe
             most
             just
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             fulfilled
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             satisfied
             God
             most
             perfectly
             :
             yet
             they
             deny
             this
             obedience
             to
             bee
             our
             justice
             .
             They
             teach
             besides
             Christs
             satisfaction
             ,
             other
             satisfaction
             ,
             either
             in
             their
             owne
             persons
             by
             penall
             workes
             ,
             or
             by
             indulgence
             ,
             a
             remitting
             thereof
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             
             of
             others
             ,
             made
             theirs
             by
             bargaine
             and
             sale
             .
             The
             foundation
             of
             which
             indulgence
             they
             make
             the
             treasure
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             of
             the
             superfluous
             workes
             and
             satisfactions
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
             They
             for
             this
             consider
             in
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             just
             a
             double
             valour
             ,
             one
             of
             merit
             which
             they
             say
             cannot
             bee
             applyed
             to
             another
             ,
             a
             second
             ,
             of
             satisfaction
             which
             is
             in
             some
             more
             than
             they
             need
             for
             themselves
             ,
             either
             having
             no
             actuall
             sinne
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             and
             as
             some
             of
             them
             count
             piously
             beleeved
             that
             she
             had
             not
             originall
             sinne
             ,
             yet
             suffered
             much
             for
             God.
             Luk.
             2.
             
             A
             sword
             also
             shall
             pierce
             thine
             heart
             .
             Iohn
             Baptist
             filled
             with
             the
             Spirit
             from
             the
             womb
             and
             lived
             innocently
             ,
             
             yet
             put
             himselfe
             to
             great
             ansteritie
             of
             life
             ,
             under
             hard
             pennance
             .
             They
             suppose
             that
             such
             need
             not
             for
             their
             owne
             satisfaction
             ,
             therefore
             as
             superfluous
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             laid
             up
             in
             the
             treasurie
             of
             the
             Church
             for
             such
             as
             want
             where
             with
             to
             satisfie
             God
             for
             their
             veniall
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             the
             temporall
             punishment
             of
             mortall
             sinnes
             .
             Thus
             they
             adde
             to
             Christ
             ,
             helps
             to
             save
             from
             sinne
             and
             punishment
             ,
             on
             false
             ground
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             There
             is
             no
             more
             reason
             why
             one
             mans
             satisfaction
             may
             with
             God
             pay
             another
             mans
             debt
             ,
             than
             his
             merit
             of
             workes
             procure
             for
             another
             man
             reward
             ;
             neither
             of
             them
             can
             properly
             be
             found
             in
             any
             sinfull
             man
             as
             every
             mere
             man
             is
             .
             2.
             
             It
             is
             blasphemie
             
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             godly
             mens
             sufferings
             are
             superfluous
             ,
             more
             than
             their
             sinnes
             require
             .
             They
             have
             their
             fruit
             ,
             1.
             
             In
             righteousnesse
             ,
             2.
             
             In
             glory
             ,
             
               Heb.
               12.
               
               Rom.
               8
               ,
               18.
               2
               
               Cor.
               4.
               1
               
               Cor.
               15
               ,
               ult
               .
            
             It
             were
             against
             justice
             in
             God.
             The
             best
             cannot
             answere
             one
             of
             a
             thousand
             .
          
           
             All
             whatsoever
             they
             can
             do
             or
             suffer
             for
             God
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             is
             their
             duty
             ,
             Luke
             17.
             
             And
             therefore
             can
             neither
             merit
             reward
             nor
             satisfie
             debt
             ,
             much
             lesse
             bee
             superfluous
             and
             aboue
             that
             they
             need
             for
             their
             owne
             use
             ,
             
               Math.
               25
               ,
               9.
               
               Virtus
               proximi
               mei
               vix
               sufficiet
               illi
               ad
               defensionem
               ,
               tantum
               abest
               ut
               et
               mihi
               .
               Theophylact.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             make
             the
             matter
             of
             positive
             righteousnesse
             
             wherein
             wee
             stand
             just
             before
             God
             ,
             to
             bee
             inherent
             in
             our
             persons
             ,
             which
             because
             it
             is
             ever
             imperfect
             in
             this
             life
             and
             not
             without
             mixture
             of
             sinne
             ,
             never
             satisfying
             the
             Law
             :
             we
             are
             necessarily
             under
             the
             curse
             if
             we
             trust
             to
             it
             to
             save
             us
             ,
             
               Gal.
               3
               ,
               10.
               
               Gal.
            
             5
             ,
             4.
             
             Ye
             are
             abolished
             from
             Christ
             whosoever
             will
             bee
             justified
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             forme
             of
             justification
             the
             Scripture
             puts
             in
             Gods
             gracious
             imputation
             of
             the
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             to
             us
             upon
             our
             faith
             in
             him
             ,
             Rom.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             9
             ,
             23.
             
             So
             faith
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             imputed
             to
             righteousnesse
             ,
             righteousnesse
             imputed
             without
             workes
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5
             ,
             19
             ,
             21.
             
             The
             scripture
             putts
             our
             justification
             in
             not
             
             imputing
             our
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             Papists
             make
             the
             infusion
             of
             righteousnesse
             the
             forme
             of
             justification
             ,
             and
             merit
             of
             person
             ,
             and
             workes
             by
             Gods
             commutative
             justice
             ;
             deriding
             the
             true
             faith
             as
             a
             phantasticall
             apprehension
             ,
             imputed
             justice
             ,
             a
             new
             no
             justice
             ,
             or
             a
             putative
             justice
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Papists
             hold
             not
             Christ
             the
             head
             ,
             because
             they
             make
             other
             mediators
             ,
             as
             Angels
             and
             Saints
             ,
             which
             they
             trust
             in
             and
             worship
             ,
             Coloss.
             2
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             3
             
             They
             have
             another
             Priesthood
             than
             Christs
             ,
             and
             another
             sacrifice
             propitiatorie
             and
             impetratorie
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             salvation
             of
             the
             
             lost
             is
             onely
             the
             worke
             of
             Christ
             ,
             done
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             wee
             are
             bound
             to
             trust
             and
             
             rejoyce
             in
             him
             alone
             for
             our
             whole
             salvation
             .
             Gal.
             6
             ,
             14
             ,
             God
             forbid
             I
             should
             rejoyce
             in
             any
             thing
             save
             in
             the
             crosse
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ.
             The
             word
             ,
             save
             ,
             is
             exceptive
             ,
             hee
             will
             glory
             in
             that
             ,
             and
             exclusive
             ,
             in
             nothing
             else
             .
             Christ
             cru
             cified
             is
             the
             treasure
             of
             the
             
             Church
             for
             all
             spirituall
             blessings
             ,
             of
             all
             wisedome
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             of
             the
             love
             and
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             Ephes.
             1
             ;
             6
             :
             Of
             honour
             and
             holiness●
             ;
             hee
             hath
             made
             us
             kings
             and
             Priests
             to
             our
             God
             ,
             Apac.
             1
             ,
             6
             ;
             of
             libertie
             ,
             
               Luke
               1
               ,
               74
               ,
               Iohn
            
             8
             ;
             32
             ,
             36.
             
             Of
             pleasures
             and
             comfort
             ,
             wee
             are
             compleate
             in
             him
             .
             Philip.
             3
             ,
             3
             :
             Wee
             rejoyce
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             put
             no
             confidence
             in
             the
             flesh
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             any
             created
             thing
             
             out
             of
             Christ.
             But
             rest
             in
             him
             alone
             for
             our
             whole
             felicitie
             with
             confident
             glorying
             .
          
           
             The
             evidence
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             is
             ,
             that
             hereby
             the
             world
             is
             crucified
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             wee
             to
             the
             world
             ;
             by
             the
             world
             understanding
             that
             which
             is
             opposed
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             new
             creature
             ,
             for
             which
             new
             creature
             in
             us
             ,
             the
             world
             cannot
             but
             hate
             us
             :
             By
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             dead
             to
             the
             world
             .
             Phil.
             3
             ,
             We
             worship
             God
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             our
             spirit
             sanctified
             and
             governed
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             with
             internall
             and
             externall
             actions
             after
             his
             word
             .
          
           
             Let
             it
             move
             us
             to
             love
             him
             
             with
             our
             whole
             heart
             ,
             that
             by
             himselfe
             purged
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             saved
             us
             being
             lost
             ,
             
             and
             no
             other
             with
             him
             :
             thinke
             it
             not
             enough
             to
             magnifie
             him
             above
             other
             beloveds
             ,
             but
             omnifie
             him
             not
             onely
             as
             a
             friend
             ,
             a
             child
             ,
             a
             wife
             ,
             our
             life
             ,
             but
             united
             all
             ,
             more
             than
             all
             these
             .
             He
             did
             in
             his
             love
             that
             passeth
             knowledge
             ,
             all
             that
             purchased
             thy
             happinesse
             ,
             hee
             suffered
             all
             ,
             finished
             all
             for
             thee
             .
          
           
             Let
             this
             bee
             seene
             in
             our
             not
             induring
             of
             such
             teachers
             and
             doctrine
             as
             obscure
             this
             love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             joyning
             helpes
             with
             him
             for
             our
             salvation
             :
             
               Philip
               ▪
            
             3
             ,
             2
             ,
             As
             enemies
             of
             the
             crosse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             v.
             18.
             
             It
             is
             noted
             that
             the
             faithfull
             stand
             on
             Christs
             
             side
             for
             him
             .
             2
             ,
             In
             our
             due
             esteeming
             of
             the
             sincere
             ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             teach
             
             him
             faithfully
             as
             the
             onely
             redeemer
             ,
             not
             onely
             from
             greater
             but
             from
             all
             lesser
             sinnes
             .
             Ye
             received
             me
             as
             an
             Angell
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             Christ
             Iesus
             ;
             if
             need
             had
             beene
             ,
             yee
             would
             have
             pluckt
             out
             your
             owne
             eyes
             ,
             Gal.
             4
             :
             Have
             them
             in
             singular
             love
             for
             their
             worke
             ,
             1
             Thess.
             5.
             
             It
             is
             their
             great
             praise
             to
             seeke
             the
             things
             of
             Christ.
             3.
             
             In
             our
             valewing
             and
             respect
             of
             men
             ,
             of
             Christ
             in
             them
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5
             ,
             16
             ,
             wee
             know
             no
             man
             after
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             
               Whatsoever
               wee
               do
               in
               word
               or
               deede
               ,
               do
               all
               in
               the
               name
               of
            
             
             
               Christ
               ,
               Coloss.
               3
               ,
               Philip.
               1.
               
               To
               me
               to
               live
               is
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Give
             him
             the
             honour
             of
             binding
             our
             consciences
             by
             his
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             no
             earthly
             creature
             ;
             as
             
             Lord
             of
             Lords
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Kings
             .
             Traditious
             not
             after
             Christ
             are
             in
             that
             name
             blamed
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             after
             the
             commaundements
             and
             doctrines
             of
             men
             ,
             not
             after
             Christ
             ,
             Coloss.
             2
             ,
             8
             ,
             22
             :
             Not
             imposed
             or
             warranted
             by
             Christ
             ,
             not
             ascribing
             all
             to
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             Priest
             ,
             or
             King
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Doe
             all
             by
             his
             vertue
             :
             fruits
             of
             righteousnesse
             are
             by
             him
             ,
             Philip.
             1
             ,
             11.
             
             Our
             sufficiencie
             for
             doing
             or
             suffering
             is
             by
             his
             grace
             and
             power
             ,
             
               Rom.
               8
               ,
               37.
               
               Philip
            
             4
             ,
             13.
             
             I
             am
             able
             to
             do
             all
             things
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             Christ
             which
             strengtheneth
             me
             .
             All
             vertues
             are
             but
             naturall
             qualities
             ,
             dead
             shapes
             if
             they
             bee
             not
             done
             in
             and
             
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             hee
             must
             bee
             the
             root
             ,
             they
             must
             favor
             of
             his
             sappe
             ,
             or
             they
             have
             nothing
             to
             make
             them
             truely
             good
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             his
             mediation
             seeke
             acceptance
             in
             all
             with
             assurance
             .
             Spirituall
             sacrifices
             acceptable
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             2
             ,
             5
             ▪
          
           
             4.
             
             All
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             it
             is
             some
             mens
             prayse
             they
             are
             the
             glory
             of
             Christ
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             8
             ,
             23
             ,
             Paul
             was
             all
             in
             his
             desire
             to
             magnifie
             Christ
             ,
             whether
             by
             life
             or
             death
             .
          
           
             
               That
               which
               was
               lost
            
             .
             This
             is
             the
             condition
             in
             which
             Christ
             finds
             them
             whom
             he
             comes
             unto
             to
             seeke
             them
             and
             save
             ,
             they
             were
             lost
             .
             The
             Iewes
             Gods
             owne
             confederate
             people
             ,
             Children
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             concerning
             
             externall
             adoption
             ,
             heires
             of
             life
             ,
             yet
             are
             called
             lost
             sheepe
             ,
             Math.
             10
             ,
             6.
             
             
               Goe
               yee
               rather
               to
               the
               lost
               sheepe
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               ,
               Math.
            
             15
             ,
             24.
             
             
               I
               am
               not
               sent
               but
               to
               the
               lost
               sheepe
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
            
             ;
             If
             they
             were
             lost
             ,
             then
             the
             Gentiles
             without
             God
             ,
             without
             Christ
             ,
             without
             hope
             .
             Math.
             18
             ,
             11
             ,
             
               The
               Sonne
               of
               man
               is
               come
               to
               save
               that
               which
               was
               lost
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             We
             were
             lost
             in
             Adam
             ,
             wee
             in
             him
             made
             a
             defection
             from
             God
             by
             hearkening
             and
             consenting
             to
             the
             Divels
             suggestion
             out
             of
             unbeleefe
             ,
             nnthankefullnesse
             ,
             ambition
             :
             Ayming
             at
             a
             higher
             state
             than
             that
             which
             God
             made
             man
             in
             ;
             wee
             lost
             both
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             innocencie
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             nature
             
             are
             children
             of
             wrath
             ,
             Ephes.
             2.
             
             
               Death
               went
               over
               all
               inasmuch
               as
               all
               had
               sinned
               ;
               by
               the
               offence
               of
               one
               the
               fault
               came
               upon
               all
               men
               unto
               condemnation
               ,
               Rom.
            
             5
             ,
             12
             ,
             18.
             
             The
             Divell
             is
             therefore
             sayd
             to
             bee
             a
             murderer
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             Iohn
             8
             ,
             44.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             is
             no
             power
             in
             our
             nature
             to
             recover
             our selves
             from
             this
             losse
             and
             destruction
             into
             which
             wee
             are
             plunged
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             creature
             .
             We
             were
             of
             no
             strength
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             We
             left
             to
             that
             way
             of
             our selves
             ,
             lose
             our selves
             more
             &
             more
             ,
             Esay
             53
             ,
             6.
             
             That
             if
             Christ
             did
             not
             seeke
             us
             and
             save
             us
             ,
             wee
             should
             perish
             for
             ever
             without
             regard
             ,
             Iob
             4
             ,
             20
             ,
             and
             dye
             before
             wee
             were
             so
             wise
             as
             to
             thinke
             
             with
             any
             fruit
             of
             death
             ,
             v.
             21.
             
             Holden
             in
             the
             cords
             of
             our
             owne
             sinne
             ,
             goe
             astray
             through
             our
             great
             folly
             ,
             and
             dye
             for
             lacke
             of
             instruction
             ,
             Prov.
             5
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             And
             this
             aggravated
             by
             the
             time
             of
             our
             going
             astray
             from
             the
             wombe
             ,
             Psal.
             58
             ,
             3.
             
             The
             wicked
             are
             strangers
             from
             the
             wombe
             ,
             from
             the
             belly
             they
             erre
             &
             speake
             lyes
             :
             so
             ●remellius
             reades
             that
             ,
             Psal.
             119
             ,
             67
             ▪
             
               Quum
               nondum
               loquerer
               ego
               errabam
            
             :
             declaring
             that
             wee
             are
             sinners
             from
             the
             wombe
             .
             I
             have
             called
             thee
             a
             transgressor
             from
             the
             wombe
             ,
             Esay
             48
             ,
             8.
             
             For
             I
             knew
             thou
             wouldst
             grievously
             transgresse
             .
          
           
             Wee
             erre
             (
             as
             is
             said
             of
             Egypt
             )
             they
             have
             caused
             Egypt
             to
             erre
             in
             every
             worke
             
             thereof
             :
             in
             things
             that
             wee
             do
             not
             ,
             yet
             should
             doe
             ;
             in
             things
             that
             wee
             doe
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             doe
             .
             Deceived
             Titus
             3
             ,
             3
             ,
             either
             by
             that
             great
             deceiver
             the
             Divell
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             2
             ,
             14.
             
             The
             woman
             was
             deceived
             and
             was
             in
             the
             transgression
             ,
             2
             ,
             Tim.
             2
             ,
             26.
             
             Revel
             .
             20
             ,
             8.
             
             And
             shall
             goe
             out
             to
             deceive
             the
             people
             which
             are
             in
             the
             foure
             quarters
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             10.
             
             The
             Divell
             that
             deceived
             them
             was
             cast
             into
             a
             lake
             of
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             .
             Or
             by
             instruments
             of
             his
             that
             are
             first
             deceived
             and
             then
             deceive
             others
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             3
             ,
             13.
             
             Or
             by
             our
             owne
             heart
             ,
             Ier.
             17
             ,
             9.
             
             Sinfull
             wayes
             are
             from
             a
             naughtic
             heart
             ,
             concupiscence
             drawing
             away
             and
             intising
             :
             carnall
             reasons
             ,
             vaine
             
             excuses
             ,
             deceiveable
             hopes
             ;
             our
             hearts
             joyne
             themselves
             to
             swarmes
             of
             temptations
             and
             lusts
             ,
             so
             sinne
             deceives
             us
             and
             kills
             us
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             God
             in
             a
             fearefull
             kind
             of
             justice
             sends
             efficacie
             of
             error
             ,
             and
             so
             causeth
             us
             to
             erre
             from
             his
             wayes
             ,
             Esay
             19
             ,
             14.
             
             The
             Lord
             hath
             mingled
             among
             them
             the
             spirit
             of
             errors
             .
             Esay
             63
             ,
             17.
             
             Because
             wee
             delighted
             to
             wander
             and
             would
             not
             refraine
             our
             feet
             ,
             therefore
             will
             the
             Lord
             have
             no
             delight
             in
             us
             ,
             but
             remember
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             Ieremie
             14
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             To
             take
             notice
             of
             this
             
             miserable
             condition
             of
             nature
             ,
             considering
             our selves
             whether
             as
             yet
             wee
             have
             obteined
             mercie
             unto
             deliverance
             ,
             
             or
             remaine
             yet
             in
             this
             fearefull
             and
             wofull
             state
             of
             men
             lost
             :
             living
             separated
             from
             God
             the
             fountaine
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Whether
             whatsoever
             weakenesse
             in
             judgement
             or
             affection
             bee
             in
             us
             ,
             yet
             wee
             be
             teachable
             or
             tractable
             .
             Or
             whether
             we
             refuse
             it
             and
             hate
             it
             as
             evill
             because
             wee
             place
             our
             felicitie
             in
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             hate
             to
             be
             advised
             &
             reclamed
             .
             Prov.
             10
             ,
             17.
             
             He
             that
             regardeth
             instruction
             is
             in
             the
             way
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             hee
             that
             refuseth
             correction
             goeth
             out
             of
             the
             way
             :
             hee
             that
             is
             found
             ,
             out
             of
             habituall
             disposition
             followeth
             on
             to
             know
             the
             Lord
             Hos.
             8
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Whether
             we
             have
             our
             hearts
             drawne
             away
             constantly
             
             from
             all
             inward
             attendance
             on
             God
             in
             his
             worship
             publike
             or
             private
             ,
             Ier.
             12
             ,
             2.
             
             Esay
             29
             ,
             13
             ,
             Ezech.
             33.
             31
             
             :
             Or
             we
             delight
             to
             draw
             ●ecre
             to
             God
             ,
             wee
             worship
             him
             in
             spirit
             ,
             our
             soule
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             governed
             by
             Gods
             Spirit
             ;
             we
             worship
             him
             with
             our
             trust
             because
             he
             hath
             revealed
             himselfe
             reconciled
             in
             Christ
             ;
             with
             our
             faith
             and
             hope
             in
             him
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             with
             a
             reverence
             of
             his
             precepts
             ,
             promises
             ,
             threatnings
             ,
             least
             we
             should
             sinne
             against
             them
             ,
             walke
             unworthy
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             incurre
             Gods
             displeasure
             ,
             whose
             wrath
             is
             pacified
             towards
             us
             in
             Christ
             :
             with
             heartie
             prayer
             accepted
             in
             his
             Beloved
             ,
             brought
             into
             his
             presence
             as
             
             lovely
             and
             desireable
             .
             Christ
             that
             would
             not
             pray
             for
             the
             world
             ,
             whom
             hee
             purposed
             not
             to
             give
             himselfe
             for
             to
             save
             them
             ,
             will
             not
             give
             his
             Spirit
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             any
             such
             to
             make
             requests
             unto
             God
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Whether
             wee
             seeke
             delight
             in
             all
             our
             temptations
             ,
             afflictions
             ,
             infirmities
             against
             all
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             dangers
             of
             judgement
             ,
             to
             shelter
             our selves
             under
             Christ
             and
             taste
             such
             sweetnesse
             of
             his
             fruites
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             so
             taken
             up
             with
             him
             as
             to
             write
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             speake
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             exalt
             him
             as
             the
             only
             stay
             of
             soules
             ,
             for
             salvation
             ,
             is
             our
             contentment
             ;
             and
             wee
             cannot
             beare
             them
             that
             trouble
             mens
             consciences
             by
             adding
             any
             thing
             as
             cause
             
             of
             salvation
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             before
             Cant.
             2
             Esay
             28.
             
             Gal.
             Or
             seeke
             wee
             other
             shelter
             ,
             make
             wee
             falshood
             our
             refuge
             and
             lye
             hid
             under
             vanitie
             ,
             and
             tast
             nothing
             but
             earthly
             things
             ?
             Finding
             no
             savour
             in
             the
             fruit
             of
             Christ
             or
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Is
             our
             love
             to
             men
             (
             in
             Christ
             )
             and
             specially
             to
             those
             in
             whom
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             is
             ,
             the
             brethren
             ?
             We
             follow
             with
             brotherly
             kindnesse
             such
             as
             preach
             him
             ,
             and
             professe
             him
             as
             before
             ?
          
           
             Or
             are
             wicked
             men
             ,
             swine
             and
             wilde
             beasts
             our
             dearest
             and
             most
             delightfull
             companions
             ,
             &
             that
             also
             withwilling
             neglect
             and
             shunning
             the
             societie
             of
             such
             as
             have
             the
             vertue
             of
             Christ
             in
             them
             ?
          
           
             This
             being
             the
             case
             of
             all
             
             that
             Christ
             saves
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             lost
             ,
             it
             sets
             out
             the
             riches
             
             of
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             God
             as
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             happinesse
             of
             the
             elect
             ,
             and
             also
             serves
             greatly
             to
             incourage
             men
             that
             feele
             themselves
             lost
             to
             trust
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             came
             not
             to
             save
             the
             righteous
             ,
             but
             to
             call
             sinners
             to
             repentance
             .
             Bee
             informed
             of
             the
             arguments
             that
             may
             induce
             a
             sinner
             (
             that
             he
             might
             be
             helped
             out
             of
             his
             miserie
             )
             to
             come
             to
             Christ.
             1.
             
             Before
             God
             require
             any
             service
             of
             us
             ,
             hee
             would
             have
             us
             beleeve
             that
             in
             Christ
             hee
             is
             our
             God
             and
             Father
             .
             This
             hee
             prefaceth
             before
             the
             Cōmandements
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God.
             And
             in
             the
             prayer
             delivered
             by
             our
             Saviour
             wee
             are
             
             taught
             in
             praying
             to
             be
             perswaded
             of
             his
             Fatherly
             good
             will
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             this
             of
             his
             owne
             mercie
             and
             truth
             ,
             not
             in
             respect
             of
             any
             thing
             had
             or
             hoped
             for
             in
             us
             ;
             or
             else
             were
             grace
             no
             grace
             ,
             Rom.
             11.
             
             You
             that
             feele
             that
             you
             are
             lost
             in
             your selves
             ,
             give
             the
             first
             service
             to
             God
             ,
             obey
             him
             in
             comming
             to
             Christ
             ,
             receiving
             him
             as
             the
             gift
             of
             free
             and
             eternall
             love
             .
             This
             is
             the
             worke
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             that
             hee
             commaunds
             ,
             to
             beleeve
             in
             him
             whom
             hee
             hath
             sent
             to
             seeke
             and
             save
             that
             which
             was
             lost
             .
             If
             the
             Divell
             would
             have
             us
             do
             as
             the
             servants
             of
             
               Iairus
               ,
               Marke
            
             5
             ,
             35
             ,
             give
             our selves
             for
             lost
             without
             hope
             of
             recovering
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             concerning
             his
             daughter
             
             about
             whose
             cure
             hee
             came
             to
             Christ
             ;
             Thy
             daughter
             is
             dead
             ,
             why
             diseasest
             thou
             the
             Maister
             any
             further
             ?
             So
             hee
             suggest
             ,
             thy
             soule
             is
             dead
             ,
             lost
             .
             Abhorre
             the
             suggestion
             of
             ceasing
             to
             rest
             upon
             him
             for
             cure
             ,
             as
             if
             thy
             cause
             were
             hopelesse
             :
             consider
             ,
             Christ
             incourageth
             him
             against
             their
             discouragement
             ,
             and
             deferres
             not
             ;
             assoone
             as
             hee
             heard
             the
             word
             spoken
             ,
             hee
             said
             to
             the
             ruler
             of
             the
             Synagogue
             ,
             Bee
             not
             afraid
             ,
             onely
             beleeve
             ,
             and
             she
             shall
             bee
             saved
             ,
             Luke
             8
             ,
             50.
             
             Death
             it selfe
             shall
             give
             place
             to
             the
             higher
             power
             of
             Christ
             ,
             hee
             is
             the
             life
             and
             quickeneth
             whom
             hee
             will.
             Faith
             in
             him
             for
             power
             &
             good
             will
             to
             save
             us
             from
             perdition
             ,
             to
             bee
             a
             
             remedie
             against
             all
             evills
             that
             undoe
             our
             soules
             ,
             is
             the
             onely
             instrument
             .
             Christ
             calls
             therefore
             for
             this
             confident
             dependance
             on
             him
             how
             desperate
             soever
             our
             case
             may
             seeme
             to
             our selves
             or
             others
             ;
             beleeve
             onely
             ,
             there
             wants
             nothing
             else
             on
             our
             part
             for
             our
             cure
             .
             Be
             confident
             my
             sonne
             ,
             thy
             sinnes
             bee
             forgiven
             thee
             .
             As
             Satan
             labours
             to
             loosen
             our
             faith
             ,
             so
             wee
             must
             bee
             diligent
             to
             fasten
             it
             ,
             by
             thinking
             on
             the
             promises
             free
             and
             certaine
             by
             the
             merit
             of
             Christs
             blood
             ;
             the
             goodnesse
             and
             faithfullnesse
             of
             God
             in
             his
             oath
             ,
             Heb.
             6.
             
             Christ
             hath
             this
             peculiar
             above
             all
             the
             Priests
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             hee
             is
             made
             Priest
             by
             an
             oath
             ,
             Psal.
             110
             ,
             4.
             
             To
             declare
             the
             immutabilitie
             
             of
             Gods
             counsell
             to
             forgive
             all
             their
             sinnes
             whom
             hee
             invites
             to
             him
             ,
             having
             appointed
             with
             an
             oath
             a
             patrone
             for
             them
             which
             shall
             by
             his
             sacrifice
             and
             intercession
             get
             them
             favour
             with
             him
             .
             They
             that
             shut
             the
             gate
             of
             hope
             against
             themselves
             ,
             what
             else
             doe
             they
             than
             accuse
             God
             of
             lying
             yea
             for
             swearing
             ?
             Whosoever
             is
             weary
             and
             laden
             with
             a
             heavie
             sense
             of
             his
             sinnes
             and
             guiltinesse
             ,
             wherby
             he
             even
             faints
             with
             feare
             of
             damnation
             ,
             despairing
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             hee
             is
             called
             of
             Christ
             to
             come
             to
             him
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             confidence
             ,
             as
             they
             urge
             to
             blind
             
               Bartimeus
               ,
               Mark.
               10
               ,
               49.
               
               Bee
               of
               good
               comfort
               ,
               arise
               hee
               calleth
               thee
               .
            
             He
             doth
             with
             
             his
             call
             ,
             assure
             them
             rest
             and
             refreshing
             of
             soule
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             difference
             ,
             for
             all
             have
             sinned
             and
             are
             sallen
             short
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             all
             are
             lost
             :
             The
             difference
             in
             degrees
             of
             sinne
             makes
             no
             difference
             impossibility
             to
             be
             justified
             ,
             beleeving
             in
             Christ
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             
             Men
             of
             civill
             life
             ,
             brought
             up
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             renounce
             their
             advantages
             (
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             men
             )
             that
             in
             Gods
             eyes
             they
             may
             finde
             favour
             by
             having
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             ▪
             not
             their
             owne
             :
             
               Wee
               which
               are
               Iewes
               by
               nature
               ,
               not
               sinners
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               know
               that
               a
               man
               is
               not
               justified
               by
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               faith
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
               even
               we
               I
               say
               ,
               have
               beleeved
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               that
               wee
               might
               be
               justisied
               
               by
               the
               saith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               Gal.
               2.
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               Philip.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             sinne
             that
             can
             be
             repented
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             
             despaire
             of
             pardon
             of
             ,
             
               Mark.
               3.
               28.
               
               All
               sinnes
               shall
               be
               forgiven
               unto
               men
               ,
               and
               blasphemies
               .
            
             Consider
             all
             sorts
             of
             sinners
             
             that
             have
             bel
             〈…〉
             ed
             upon
             this
             ground
             ,
             th
             〈…〉
             ●od
             hath
             concluded
             all
             und●●
             sinne
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             mercy
             on
             all
             :
             That
             Christ
             Iesus
             came
             th●●
             the
             world
             might
             be
             saved
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             such
             chiefe
             sinners
             are
             made
             patterns
             to
             others
             .
             It
             appeares
             that
             grace
             being
             off●red
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             other
             let
             ,
             but
             the
             refusall
             of
             grace
             :
             
               What
               could
               I
               have
               done
               more
               that
               I
               have
               not
               done
               ?
               Esay
            
             5.
             
             For
             God
             beseecheth
             us
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             willing
             to
             conferre
             
             it
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             
             Christ
             will
             put
             none
             away
             that
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             Iohn
             6.
             37.
             
             Doubt
             you
             of
             the
             sufficiency
             of
             Christs
             sacrifice
             to
             obtaine
             peace
             with
             God
             for
             you
             ,
             because
             your
             sinnes
             be
             so
             many
             and
             great
             ?
             
               It
               is
               sufficient
               for
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               1
               Iohn
            
             2.
             
             Or
             feare
             yo
             〈…〉
             God
             will
             not
             pardon
             y
             〈…〉
             destroy
             you
             ?
             Hearken
             to
             him
             avouching
             the
             contrary
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             9.
             
             Yea
             swearing
             for
             confirmation
             of
             your
             faith
             ,
             
               As
               I
               live
               I
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               the
               death
               of
               the
               wicked
               .
               Ezech
            
             33.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             Seeing
             all
             are
             lost
             ,
             even
             
             the
             elect
             as
             well
             as
             the
             reprobate
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             23
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             difference
             ,
             for
             all
             have
             sinned
             ,
             and
             are
             deprived
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             :
             only
             this
             odds
             there
             is
             ;
             some
             are
             children
             of
             
             perdition
             by
             eternall
             iudgement
             
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Vessels
               of
               wrath
               prepared
               to
               destruction
               ,
            
             for
             whom
             Christ
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             pray
             :
             they
             were
             not
             given
             him
             to
             save
             ,
             but
             appointed
             to
             wrath
             ,
             forewritten
             
             to
             condemnation
             ,
             children
             of
             the
             curse
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             But
             others
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             by
             nature
             〈…〉
             ildren
             of
             wrath
             as
             well
             as
             othe●s
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             appointed
             to
             wrath
             ,
             but
             to
             obtaine
             salvation
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             shall
             every
             one
             of
             them
             come
             ,
             &
             not
             one
             of
             them
             be
             lost
             ,
             Iohn
             6.
             37.
             39.
             
             It
             should
             move
             men
             to
             recount
             with
             thems●lves
             often
             what
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             diverse
             uses
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Th●t
             well
             instructed
             in
             the
             particulars
             of
             our
             misery
             ,
             
             
             and
             that
             doctrine
             one
             time
             after
             another
             laid
             upon
             our
             hearts
             ,
             we
             may
             runne
             to
             Christ
             still
             with
             singular
             affection
             ,
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             2.
             3.
             4.
             
             It
             is
             noted
             the
             constant
             act
             of
             beleevers
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             their
             living
             foundation
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             keepe
             themselves
             
             humble
             and
             abased
             in
             themselves
             ,
             because
             of
             all
             that
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             remembring
             their
             wayes
             and
             workes
             that
             were
             not
             good
             ,
             Ezech.
             16.
             63.
             and
             20.
             43.
             
             
               You
               shall
               iudge
               your selves
               worthy
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               .
               Eze.
            
             6.
             9.
             
             They
             that
             seriously
             repent
             ,
             they
             doe
             not
             sleightly
             acknowledge
             their
             faults
             ,
             but
             recount
             with
             themselves
             how
             many
             wayes
             ,
             how
             long
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             pertinacy
             they
             have
             provoked
             the
             Lords
             anger
             ;
             and
             stirre
             up
             themselves
             
             to
             a
             detestation
             of
             their
             former
             led
             life
             ,
             and
             become
             ab
             hominable
             to
             themselves
             .
             The
             Lord
             would
             have
             us
             so
             taste
             his
             goodnesse
             in
             pardoning
             and
             purging
             us
             ,
             as
             that
             our
             sinnes
             truly
             displease
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             remember
             them
             with
             bitternesse
             .
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             abasing
             himselfe
             because
             of
             his
             former
             life
             ,
             ascribes
             all
             the
             good
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             done
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             Gods
             free
             grace
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             And
             puts
             other
             Christians
             in
             minde
             of
             that
             which
             they
             were
             when
             God
             called
             them
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             
               Yee
               know
               you
               were
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               were
               carried
               away
               unto
               the
               dumble
               Idols
               as
               ye
               were
               led
               :
            
             that
             they
             might
             magnifie
             the
             compassions
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             their
             change
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             use
             their
             gifts
             to
             ostentation
             ,
             
             but
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             12
             ,
             14.
             
             Ephes.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             I●
             serves
             to
             s●irre
             us
             forward
             
             to
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             as
             earnestly
             carried
             to
             that
             as
             ever
             wee
             were
             to
             sin
             ,
             
               Rom.
               6.
               19.
               2
               
               Pe●
               .
               1.
               
               It
               is
               sufficient
               to
               have
               spent
               the
               time
               past
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             To
             preserve
             from
             Apostasie
             ,
             
             and
             to
             hold
             us
             to
             God
             ,
             with
             study
             if
             it
             could
             be
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             amends
             by
             standing
             full
             in
             all
             his
             will
             for
             the
             injurie
             wee
             have
             done
             him
             .
          
           
             It
             helpes
             to
             faith
             in
             God
             
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             his
             good
             w●l
             and
             pardoning
             our
             sinnes
             of
             weakenesse
             ,
             seeing
             when
             we
             we●e
             enemies
             ,
             hee
             r
             〈…〉
             d
             us
             of
             his
             great
             love
             and
             abundant
             mercy
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
           
             It
             helpes
             to
             condole
             and
             be
             compassionate
             toward
             sinners
             ,
             consideing
             the
             Lords
             compassion
             towards
             us
             to
             pull
             us
             out
             of
             that
             woe
             .
          
        
         
           FJNJS
           .
        
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A15505-e200
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Iphier
             .
          
           
             Quâ
             ex●●sation●
             purgamus
             qui
             d●●boli
             servis
             ●●ino●es
             sum●●
             ,
             &
             Christo
             pr●
             sanguin●●
             pretio
             vice●
             ▪
             noc
             in
             modicis
             rependimus
             ?
             
               Cypr.
               de
               oper
               .
               &
               Eleem
               os
               .
            
          
           
             Iob
             38.
             41.
             
          
           
             O
             si
             posse
             〈…〉
             excitare
             homines
             &
             cumipsis
             pariter
             excitari
             ,
             ut
             tales
             essemus
             amatores
             〈◊〉
             permanentis
             ,
             quale●
             sunt
             homines
             ●matores
             ●itae
             su●ienti●
             .
             
               Aug.
               de
               doct
               .
               Christ.
            
             
          
           
             Quanto
             ▪
             propinquius
             sinemmundi
             di●bolus
             videt
             ,
             tanto
             erudelius
             ●ersecut●●nes
             exer●e●
             ,
             ut
             qui
             se
             continuò
             damnandum
             consp
             〈…〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             socios
             multiplice●
             ,
             cum
             quibus
             gehexnae
             ignibus
             addicatur
             .
             
               Isid
               ,
               de
               sum
               ,
               bon
               .
            
          
           
             *
             A●dentius
             ab
             illis
             defenditur
             〈…〉
             esis
             quam
             a
             nebis
             opp●gnatur
             .
             
               Hieron
               .
               epist.
               ad
               Theoph.
            
             *
             Nusquā
             faci●●us
             profi
             〈…〉
             quam
             ●n
             castris
             rebell
             um
             .
             
               Tersul
               .
               de
               praescript
               .
               advers
               .
               ●aereticos
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15505-e3010
           
             obser
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.
             53.
             2.
             
             King.
             19.
             35.
             
          
           
             Marke
             15.
             44.
             
          
           
             Marke
             14.
             36.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             14.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             7
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             10.
             17.
             
          
           
             Coloss.
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             2
             Vse
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Caut.
             
          
           
             Iosh.
             6.
             26.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             16.
             34.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             2
             ,
          
           
             Iohn
             12.
             21
             
          
           
             Ezra
             4.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             4.
             40.
             41.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Reason
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Act.
             18.
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Verse
             2.
             
          
           
             ●bser
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             111
             2.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Dis●●nt
             di●ites
             ●on
             in
             fa
             〈…〉
             crimen
             ●ar●re
             ,
             sed
             in
             ijs
             qui
             〈◊〉
             ●esciant
             fac●●tatibu●
             .
             Amb.
             
          
           
             Luke
             6.
             
             ●24
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Luke
             16.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             Luke
             12.
             19.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             18.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             10.
             2.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             22.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             127.
             2.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             2.
             26.
             
          
           
             Luke
             13.
             28.
             
          
           
             2
             Chro.
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Divi●ia
             ut
             〈…〉
             dimenta
             improbi●
             ,
             it●
             b●●i●
             sunt
             adjumenta
             virtu●io
             .
             A●b
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             7.
             11.
             
          
           
             3
             Iohn
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Iob
             29.
             11.
             22.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Marke
             15.
             43.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             14.
             3.
             
          
           
             Luke
             3.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Obs.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             21.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ur
             〈◊〉
             gratia
             praeven●em
             ,
             in
             quantum
             ipsā
             voluntatem
             facit
             bonam
             &
             ide●
             prae●
             venit
             ,
             quia
             non
             est
             a
             li●ero
             arbitrio
             ,
             sed
             infunditur
             ab
             ●●so
             Deo.
             
          
           
             Magist.
             sent
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             2.
             dist
             .
             20.
             
             D.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             Math.
             20.
             30.
             31.
             
          
           
             Marke
             10.
             3.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Verse
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Obs.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             32
             ,
             6.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             2.
             17.
             
             &
             3.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Vse
             .
          
           
             vse
             2
             
          
           
             Vers.
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Obs.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             9.
             18.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             10.
             24
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             Esay
             45.
             19.
             
          
           
             Esay
             8.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             6.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Esay
             65.
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             14.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Obs.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             17.
             18.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.
             10.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             4.
             47.
             
          
           
             53.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Vse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Obser.
             
          
           
             Marl●
             .
             3.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Vses
             .
          
           
             Iob
             23.
             10.
             
          
           
             Iob
             36.
             7.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             Obs.
             
          
           
             Esay
             40.
             28.
             
          
           
             31.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             103.
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             Past.
             
          
           
             Present
             .
          
           
             Future
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Iohn
             5.
             28.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Cant
             1.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             23.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             T●m
             .
             4
             17.
             18.
             
          
           
             Caution
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             8.
             
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             Caution
             .
             Esay
             42.
             10.
             
             Act.
             18.
             6.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             Thess.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ve●u●
             obediens
             moram
             ●●scit
             ,
             n●●
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             oculos
             parat
             visui
             ,
             cor
             ●ussio●i
             ,
             ●ures
             ●●ditui
             ,
             ma
             〈…〉
             operi
             ●e●itiner●
             ,
             &
             sese
             totum
             re●
             colligit
             i●●●s
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ●ussionem
             Domini
             imple●●
             .
             Bernar.
             3.
             
             Gen.
             17.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             1
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Mich.
             7
             ,
             24.
             
             Esay
             30
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Ma●
             .
             24
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             9.
             41.
             
          
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             A.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             3.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             15.
             26.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7
             ,
             15
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Esay
             51
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             Esay
             32.
             8.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Esay
             19
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Est
             modus
             in
             dando
             ,
             quid
             ,
             ●ur
             ,
             cui
             ,
             quomodo
             ,
             quando
             .
          
           
             1
             ▪
             Thess.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             Esay
             32.
             8.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Vs●
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Proverb
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             S
             〈…〉
             ●1
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             28.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Marke
             6.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Coloss.
             2
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Vse
             z.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             
          
           
             Rom.
             16
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Obser.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Obser.
             
          
           
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             See
             〈…〉
             donat
             .
             i●
             Mat.
             8
             ;
             20.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             ●ames
             4
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             16.
             
          
           
             Vs●
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             2
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Whittak
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Coloss.
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             17.
             14.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             
          
           
             Acts
             13.
             38.
             39.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             10.
             9.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3
             ▪
             
          
           
             Iohn
             17.
             12.
             2
             
             Thess.
             2.
             3.
             
             Rom.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             5.
             9.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             8.
             
             Iude
             v.
             4.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vs●
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse●
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.